This is a modern-English version of Rancho Del Muerto, and Other Stories of Adventure: by Various Authors, from "Outing", originally written by King, Charles. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









RANCHO DEL MUERTO

By Charles King, Capt. U. S. Army.

And Other Stories of Adventure by Various Authors

From “Outing” (Illustrated)

The Outing Publishing Company,

New York And London
1895
0001
0007










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS























RANCHO DEL MUERTO, By Charles King, Capt. U. S. Army.

FIRST PART

O denying it—there was something uncanny about the place at the very first glance. The paymaster admitted that to himself as his ambulance slowly drove in, and his escort of half a dozen troopers came clattering after. It was his first visit to the spot, and he shrugged his broad shoulders and murmured a word of caution to the silent clerk who sat beside him:

O denying it—there was something off about the place at first glance. The paymaster acknowledged that to himself as his ambulance slowly drove in, followed by his escort of half a dozen troopers clattering behind. It was his first visit to the spot, and he shrugged his broad shoulders, murmuring a word of caution to the silent clerk sitting beside him:

0015
0016

“I want you to keep eyes and ears open here, Staines. We've got to make a night of it. You remember that this is where Sergeant Dinsmore was murdered, and I've heard nothing but bad accounts of the people for the last six months.”

“I want you to stay alert, Staines. We need to make a real night of this. Remember, this is where Sergeant Dinsmore was killed, and I've only heard terrible things about the people around here for the past six months.”

Mr. Staines was apparently a man who wasted no words. Acquiescence with him may have been expressed by silence. At all events he made no reply.

Mr. Staines seemed like a man who didn’t waste words. Agreeing with him might have just meant staying quiet. In any case, he didn’t say anything back.

“Were you ever at the ranch before, when you made the trips with Colonel Forte?” asked the paymaster.

“Have you ever been to the ranch before, when you went on trips with Colonel Forte?” asked the paymaster.

“No, sir, it's—all strange to me hereabouts.”

“No, sir, it’s all pretty strange to me around here.”

“How far are we from Canyon del Muerto now, sergeant?” asked the officer of the bearded trooper who rode close alongside.

“How far are we from Canyon del Muerto now, sergeant?” asked the officer of the bearded soldier who rode closely beside him.

“Sixteen miles, sir, on a bee line, but at least twenty by the road. We're off the direct trail now. We could have got through the canyon and reached the camp before this if that mule hadn't gone lame.”

“Sixteen miles, sir, in a straight line, but at least twenty by the road. We're off the main path now. We could have made it through the canyon and gotten to the camp by now if that mule hadn't gone lame.”

“Major,” said Staines in a low tone, “I can get a saddle horse or mule here, no doubt. Had I not better ride right on? I can reach Captain Rawlins' camp by 9 or 10 o'clock. He will be mighty anxious at your non-arrival.”

“Major,” Staines said quietly, “I can definitely find a saddle horse or mule here. Shouldn’t I just head out now? I can get to Captain Rawlins' camp by 9 or 10 o'clock. He’s going to be really worried about you not arriving.”

“I was thinking of sending one man ahead; I don't like to let you go. It will wear you out for to-morrow's work.”

“I was thinking of sending one person ahead; I don't want to let you go. It will tire you out for tomorrow's work.”

“Indeed it won't, sir; I'm feeling fresh enough, and the change from wagon to saddle will just suit me. I think I'd better go.” And there was an eager look in Staines' clear-cut face.

“Definitely not, sir; I'm feeling energized enough, and switching from the wagon to the saddle will be just right for me. I think it's best if I go.” And there was an eager look on Staines' sharp-featured face.

“I'll think about it” was the dubious answer. “These cavalry men are the proper ones to send, not a paymaster's clerk. If anything befell you on the route I would be crippled in making payments.”

“I'll think about it,” was the uncertain reply. “These cavalry soldiers are the right ones to send, not a paymaster's clerk. If anything happened to you on the way, I would be stuck when it comes to making payments.”

“Nothing would be apt to befall me, sir; I know that road well.”

“Nothing is likely to happen to me, sir; I know that road very well.”

“I thought you said all was strange to you hereabouts” said the paymaster quickly. But the clerk showed no discomfiture.

“I thought you said everything was strange to you around here,” said the paymaster quickly. But the clerk showed no discomfort.

“I said here, around the ranch. The direct road lies off there nearly nine miles to the southwest, sir. That is the one we always took going to Tucson.”

“I said here, around the ranch. The direct road goes off that way nearly nine miles to the southwest, sir. That’s the one we always took when heading to Tucson.”

The paymaster relapsed into silence. It is all very well to have subordinates who know far more than does the senior officer, yet the latter does not always find it agreeable. His own clerk having resigned some six months previous and returned to the East, when Major Sherrick was ordered from San Francisco to Arizona he had employed Mr. Staines at the urgent request of the officer whom he relieved. Staines had property interests in the Territory, he was told, and wanted to remain. He was a man profoundly versed in his duties; accurate, temperate, reliable and of unimpeachable character, said his recommenders. Sherrick was glad to get him, for he himself had no head for figures, and had been made a paymaster from civil life simply because his uncle the Senator found him a failure in every other capacity, and demanded the appointment of an Executive who could not deny him, though he felt like kicking himself when he looked at the long list of grizzled, war-tried captains who were wistful applicants for the longed-for promotion.

The paymaster fell silent. It’s all well and good to have subordinates who know way more than the senior officer, but the senior officer doesn’t always find that pleasant. His own clerk had resigned about six months earlier and returned to the East. When Major Sherrick was ordered from San Francisco to Arizona, he hired Mr. Staines at the urgent request of the officer he was replacing. Staines had property interests in the Territory, he was told, and wanted to stay. He was someone deeply knowledgeable about his duties; accurate, composed, dependable, and of impeccable character, according to his references. Sherrick was happy to have him, as he himself wasn’t good with numbers and had become a paymaster from civilian life simply because his uncle the Senator considered him a failure in every other role and insisted on the appointment of someone he couldn’t refuse, even though he felt frustrated looking at the long list of grizzled, battle-hardened captains who eagerly wanted that promotion.

A tall Mexican stepped forward with much urbanity and grace of manner to assist the paymaster to alight as the ambulance stopped in front of the ranch, and Major Sherrick looked with emotions of surprise upon Pedro Ruiz, the proprietor.

A tall Mexican stepped forward with a lot of charm and elegance to help the paymaster get out as the ambulance stopped in front of the ranch, and Major Sherrick looked at Pedro Ruiz, the owner, with surprise.

“You don't mean to say that's the scoundrel we heard so much bad talk about at headquarters?” he whispered to Staines at the first opportunity.

“You can’t be saying that’s the jerk we heard so much trash talk about at headquarters?” he whispered to Staines at the first chance.

“The very same, sir; the most accomplished cutthroat in Arizona, if we can believe our senses and disregard evidence.”

“The same goes for you, sir; the most skilled criminal in Arizona, if we can trust our instincts and ignore the facts.”

“Where are his men? He seems alone here, all but that old greaser yonder.”

“Where are his guys? He looks like he’s all alone here, except for that old mechanic over there.”

“Dios sabe,” answered the clerk briefly, though his eyes glanced quickly away toward the purpling range to the south. “But we shall need our guards every moment we are here, sir, that's certain.” An hour later night had settled down upon the broad valley, black and forbidding. All day long the wind had been sighing about the corral, whirling clouds of dust from the loose, sandy soil and sifting it in through many a chink and crevice over the floor of Pedro's ranch. The great ranges to the northwest, the Sierras to the south, were whitecapped at their lofty summits, but all over the arid miles of surrounding desert the sun had been hotly blazing from noon to the dewless eve, and not until it sank behind the western wave did the wind sweep down untempered. Through its shallow bed the Gila rolled, a lazy, turbid current, not a rifle shot away. Quicksands and muddy pools flanked its course for miles and barred all attempts at crossing except at the point where thrifty Pedro had “corduroyed” the flats with boards that had formerly done duty at the agency building, and, having originally cost the paternal Government something in the neighborhood of $1 apiece, had now come down to the base uses of daily trampling under foot. The stage to the Gripsack Mines, the huge ox teams and triple-hitched wagons, the nimble pack mules, even the buckboard with the United States mail, paid reluctant tribute into Pedro's dingy palm, though the owners mentally damned him for a thief.

“God knows,” the clerk replied briefly, his eyes quickly darting away toward the purple mountains to the south. “But we’ll need our guards every moment we’re here, sir, that’s for sure.” An hour later, night had settled over the broad valley, dark and ominous. All day long, the wind had been sighing around the corral, stirring up clouds of dust from the loose, sandy soil and blowing it through the many gaps and crevices on the floor of Pedro’s ranch. The great mountains to the northwest and the Sierras to the south were capped with white at their high peaks, but the arid miles of surrounding desert had been blazing under the hot sun from noon until the dewless evening, and it wasn't until the sun dipped behind the western horizon that the wind swept down unrestrained. The Gila River flowed lazily nearby, a murky current just a rifle shot away. Quicksands and muddy pools lined its path for miles, blocking any attempts to cross except at the place where resourceful Pedro had laid down boards that used to belong to the agency building, originally costing the government about $1 each, now reduced to being trampled underfoot. The stagecoach to the Gripsack Mines, the huge ox teams and triple-hitched wagons, the nimble pack mules, even the buckboard carrying the United States mail, all reluctantly paid their dues into Pedro’s grimy palm, even though the owners secretly cursed him as a thief.

Everybody in that part of Arizona well knew that in the unprecedented rise of the Gila, a few years back, two of the agency storehouses had been floated away down the stream, accompanied by a dense flotilla of joists, scantling and clapboards, which had been piled up on the river bank after weeks of laborious transportation from Plummer's saw mill in the San Gabriel. So, too, had sundry casks of bacon, barrels of beans and bales of Indian goods; and while portions of this flood-swept assortment were found stranded and scattered along the winding shores as far down as Pedro's bailiwick, not so much as a solitary shingle had passed beyond, and the laws of flotsam and jetsam had received at the hands of this shrewd “greaser” their most liberal construction. More than once had the Federal authorities been compelled to proceed to stringent measures with Pedro and arraign him before a jury of his peers on charges of having robbed and defrauded the General Government, and more than once with prompt and cheering unanimity had the jury pronounced him not guilty, a service which he never failed to requite in kind when Garcia, Gomez or Sancho came up for his turn. And now the old Mexican was proprietor of a goodly ranch, built mainly of adobe, it is true, as were his roomy corrals and storehouses, yet roofed, floored, partitioned, doored and menu for either breakfast, dinner or supper, at a charge of $1 a head for any and all travelers who sought to appease their appetite at his table. He kept a bar, too, and dealt out villainous “tanglefoot” and windowed, too, by the unwilling contributions wrung from Uncle Sam.

Everyone in that part of Arizona knew that during the unusual flood of the Gila a few years ago, two of the agency storehouses were washed away, along with a large collection of lumber, joists, and clapboards that had been stacked on the riverbank after weeks of hard work transporting them from Plummer's sawmill in San Gabriel. Also lost were some barrels of bacon, barrels of beans, and bales of Indian goods. While parts of this flood-damaged mix were found stranded along the winding shores as far down as Pedro's territory, not a single shingle made it past, as the laws of flotsam and jetsam were generously interpreted by this clever "greaser." More than once, federal authorities had to take strict measures against Pedro and bring him before a jury for charges of robbing and cheating the government, and more than once, the jury quickly and unanimously declared him not guilty—a favor he never forgot to return when Garcia, Gomez, or Sancho were on trial. Now, the old Mexican owned a decent ranch, mostly made of adobe, as were his spacious corrals and storehouses. He also had a place for meals, offering breakfast, lunch, or dinner at $1 per person for any travelers looking to satisfy their hunger at his table. He ran a bar too, serving up terrible “tanglefoot” and other drinks, thanks to the unwilling contributions taken from Uncle Sam.

For three years he had furnished bacon, frijoles and fried eggs, the unvarying fiery mescal to such stomachs as could stand the onslaught and the tax of two bits a thimbleful. He ran a “brace game” of monte whenever the packers were drunk or strangers fool enough to play. He was a thorough-paced rascal in the opinion of every “gringo” who passed that way, and a man of unimpeachable character according to all records in the case. He was a “greaser” of whom everything had been said and nothing proved; that is, to the satisfaction of an old-time Arizona jury. But Mr. Whitlock, the new United States District Attorney, was said to be “laying” for Pedro, and between those who knew them both and were aware of the possibilities of finding twelve better men and truer outside of Maricopa County, bets were even as to the result.

For three years, he had been serving bacon, frijoles, and fried eggs, along with the same intense mescal to those who could handle it, all for two bits a thimbleful. He organized a “brace game” of monte whenever the packers were drunk or when strangers were foolish enough to play. He was considered a complete rascal by every “gringo” who passed through, but a man of impeccable character according to all official records. He was a “greaser” about whom much had been said, but nothing convincingly proven; that is, to the satisfaction of an old-school Arizona jury. However, Mr. Whitlock, the new United States District Attorney, was rumored to be “laying” for Pedro, and among those who knew both men and understood the chances of finding twelve better and more honest jurors outside of Maricopa County, the bets were even regarding the outcome.

0021

“Just let me get that thieving greaser across the line into Yavapai,” said a local luminary, “and I'll find a jury that will hang him on sight or lynch him on general principles.” But Pedro knew better than to venture northward along the tempting shores of the Hassayampa. Even the chance of collecting a bad debt from a fellow countryman, known to be lurking in Wickenburg, failed to lure Pedro thither. He smiled suggestively, showing his white teeth and waving aside the blue smoke of his cigarrito with sinewy brown hand. “A—Wickenburg is too damn close to Yavapai, and Yavapai to 'ell,” he remarked. And it had more than once been said of Pedro that he spoke English like a native.

“Just let me get that thieving greaser across the line into Yavapai,” said a local big shot, “and I’ll find a jury that will hang him on sight or lynch him just because.” But Pedro knew better than to head north along the tempting shores of the Hassayampa. Even the chance to collect a bad debt from a fellow countryman, known to be hiding out in Wickenburg, didn’t tempt Pedro to go there. He smiled suggestively, flashing his white teeth and waving away the blue smoke of his cigar with his strong brown hand. “Wickenburg is way too close to Yavapai, and Yavapai is hell,” he said. And more than once, people had remarked that Pedro spoke English like a native.

“Rancho Ruiz” was the sonorous and pretentious title he had bestowed upon the establishment to which the winding Arizona roadway led. “Cutthroat Crossing” was what the soldiers and placer miners had called this half ferry, half ford of Pedro's ever since the body of young Sergeant Dinsmore had been found stranded on a sand bar of the Gila two miles below,' his neck and his money belt slashed by the same knife. Going into Yuma with well-lined pockets, Dinsmore had been warned to make no stay among the gang of monte players always hovering about Pedro's. But he had been a bold and successful gambler at Tucson. He had nothing but contempt for Mexican bravos and confidence in his own prowess as a shot. The card table had attractions he could not well resist, but the ranch had still another—Pedro's daughter.

“Rancho Ruiz” was the flashy and pretentious name he had given to the place where the twisting Arizona road led. “Cutthroat Crossing” was what soldiers and placer miners called this part ferry, part ford of Pedro's ever since young Sergeant Dinsmore's body was found stranded on a sandbar of the Gila two miles downstream, his neck and money belt slashed by the same knife. Heading into Yuma with a pocket full of cash, Dinsmore had been warned not to linger among the group of monte players always around Pedro's. But he was a daring and successful gambler from Tucson. He had nothing but disdain for Mexican toughs and total confidence in his own shooting skills. The card table had temptations he couldn’t resist, but the ranch had one more—Pedro's daughter.

Now it was when he was sent thither with a squad of a dozen troopers, hunting up the missing sergeant, that Lieutenant Adriance caught sight of this siren of a senorita. She could not have been more than seventeen, and her mother would have denied her even that number of years. “She is a mere child,” protested Senora Dolores, when the subject was mentioned. Pedro had moved up from Sonora only a few years before, and had lived a while at the old Mexico-Spanish town of Tucson, whither, ere long, there came unflattering tales as to the cause of his change of residence. He had money, and that in Arizona covered more sins than charity. The boundary line lay conveniently near. Extradition was an unpracticed art in the days whereof we write. Apaches of the mountains and assassins of the mines found equal refuge across the border, and in exchange we received such choice spirits as proved too tough for even a Mexican town to tolerate. Of such was Pedro; but no one to look at Pedro's daughter would have called her a felon's child.

Now, it was when he was sent there with a squad of a dozen soldiers, looking for the missing sergeant, that Lieutenant Adriance noticed this captivating young woman. She couldn’t have been more than seventeen, and her mother would have insisted she was even younger. “She’s just a child,” protested Senora Dolores when the topic came up. Pedro had moved up from Sonora only a few years earlier and had lived for a time in the old Mexican town of Tucson, which soon heard unflattering stories about why he left. He had money, and in Arizona, that covered more sins than charity. The border was conveniently close. Extradition was rarely practiced in those days. Apaches from the mountains and killers from the mines found equal refuge across the border, and we got back the kind of people who were too unruly for even a Mexican town to accept. That was Pedro; but no one looking at Pedro’s daughter would have called her a criminal's child.

The night that Adriance reached the rancho on the search just mentioned he had purposely left his little escort some distance up the Gila, and advanced alone to reconnoitre. It was a perfectly still evening, soft and starry. The hoofs of his broncho made no sound upon the sandy waste of road, and not even the dogs about the corral seemed aware of his coming. Adriance had thrice visited the ranch before, when returning from scout or pursuit of Apaches, and never once had he been greeted by feminine voice about the premises. It was with no little surprise, then, that he heard the tinkle of a guitar and the sound of low, soft, girlish tones singing a plaintive melody. He had heard many a Mexican ditty, and had pronounced the singers twangy, shrill and nasal; but this was different. He had come to Rancho Ruiz with every expectation of finding evidence of the murder of one of his most valued troopers, and here, on the instant of his arrival, was disarmed by a song. East of the ranch there stood a little lattice-work structure, something after the manner of a summer house, and from thence the sounds proceeded. The lieutenant leaped from his horse and strode to the entrance, wondering what manner of woman he should find beyond. There was not light enough to distinguish either form or feature, but over in the farther corner was a shadowy something in white. The song continued but a moment before the singer became aware of the equally shadowy form at the entrance, and stopped abruptly.

The night Adriance arrived at the rancho on the search he had mentioned, he deliberately left his small group some distance up the Gila and moved ahead alone to scout the area. It was a perfectly calm evening, soft and starry. The hooves of his horse made no noise on the sandy road, and even the dogs around the corral didn't seem to notice he was coming. Adriance had visited the ranch three times before when returning from scouting or chasing Apaches, and he had never once heard a woman's voice on the property. So, he was quite surprised when he heard the sound of a guitar and soft, feminine voices singing a sad melody. He had heard many Mexican songs before and thought the singers sounded twangy, shrill, and nasal, but this was different. He had come to Rancho Ruiz expecting to find evidence of the murder of one of his valued soldiers, and here, just as he arrived, he was caught off guard by a song. To the east of the ranch stood a small, lattice-work structure resembling a summer house, and that's where the sounds were coming from. The lieutenant got off his horse and walked toward the entrance, curious about what kind of woman he would find inside. There wasn't enough light to make out any form or features, but in the far corner was a shadowy figure in white. The song continued for just a moment before the singer noticed the equally shadowy figure at the entrance and stopped abruptly.

“Leon!” spoke a girlish voice in the Spanish tongue, “you frightened me. Is that you?”

“Leon!” said a girl’s voice in Spanish, “you scared me. Is that really you?”

“I am Felipe, otherwise Phil. Adriance, of the American Cavalry, senorita, and far more surprised than you are at seeing me.”

“I’m Felipe, but you can call me Phil. I’m Adriance from the American Cavalry, miss, and I’m even more surprised to see you here than you are to see me.”

The girl started to her feet as though flight was her first impulse, then hesitated. Did not the “Senor Teniente” bar the way in merely standing in the entrance?

The girl jumped to her feet as if running away was her first instinct, then paused. Wasn't the “Senor Teniente” blocking her path just by standing in the doorway?

“Do not be alarmed, I beg of you,” implored the young officer, “it is so long since I have heard a song in a woman's voice. It is such a surprise to hear one now. Do sing for me again. I will have to stand here where I can hold my horse.”

“Please don’t be alarmed, I’m begging you,” the young officer pleaded, “it’s been so long since I’ve heard a song in a woman’s voice. It’s such a surprise to hear one now. Please sing for me again. I’ll have to stay right here so I can hold my horse.”

For a moment she was silent, then: “You have been to the rancho? You have seen my father?” she asked at length, her voice tremulous and almost inaudible.

For a moment, she was quiet, then: “Have you been to the ranch? Have you seen my dad?” she asked after a while, her voice shaking and barely above a whisper.

“I? No, I have just come; I am alone, and heard your song and forgot everything else.”

“I? No, I just arrived; I’m alone and heard your song, and I forgot everything else.”

To his surprise she came hurriedly forward out of the dusk, and stood close to his side, looking fearfully over toward the night lights at the bar, whence the sounds of Mexican voices could be heard.

To his surprise, she rushed out of the dusk and stood close to him, anxiously glancing over at the night lights by the bar, where the voices of Mexicans could be heard.

“Alone? You came here alone? O senor, ride on or ride back. Stay not here! Not at the rancho! There are wicked men—not my father; not Pedro Ruiz, but—there are others.”

“Alone? You came here by yourself? Oh sir, either keep going or turn back. Don’t stay here! Not at the ranch! There are dangerous men— not my father; not Pedro Ruiz, but—there are others.”

“Is this true? Are you Pedro's daughter?” queried the lieutenant, evidently far more impressed with this fact than with her tidings. “I never knew he had a child like you, and I have been here often and have never seen you.”

“Is this true? Are you Pedro's daughter?” asked the lieutenant, clearly more impressed by this fact than by her news. “I never knew he had a child like you, and I've been here often and have never seen you.”

“But I—have seen you, senor, when you were last here, and I saw you, too, at the cuartel at Tucson. Do you know—do you remember the day of the race?” And her dark eyes were for one instant lifted timidly to his.

“But I’ve seen you, sir, when you were last here, and I saw you, too, at the cuartel in Tucson. Do you know—do you remember the day of the race?” And her dark eyes lifted to his for just a moment, shyly.

“Is this possible?” he exclaimed, seizing her hand as it fell listlessly by her side. “Let me see your face. Surely I have heard your voice before.” But she shrank back, half timid, half capricious.

“Is this for real?” he exclaimed, grabbing her hand as it hung limply by her side. “Let me see your face. I’m sure I’ve heard your voice before.” But she pulled back, a mix of shyness and playfulness.

“I must not; I must go, senor, and you—you must ride away.”

“I can’t; I have to go, sir, and you—you need to ride away.”

And now her eyes glanced half fearfully toward the house, then sought his face in genuine anxiety. He had been fumbling in the pocket of his hunting shirt, and suddenly drew forth a little silver case. The next instant, while he held her wrist firmly with one hand, the brilliant flame of an electric match flashed over her face and form.

And now her eyes looked toward the house with a hint of fear, then turned to his face with real worry. He had been digging around in the pocket of his hunting shirt and suddenly pulled out a small silver case. In the next moment, while he held her wrist securely with one hand, the bright flame of an electric match lit up her face and figure.

0027

“Oh, senor,” she cried, even when bowing her blushing face upon her bared arm, “this is madness! Put it out!” Then, like a frightened deer, she went bounding to the ranch, but not before he had recognized in her the pretty Mexican girl with whom he had thrice danced at the festa at Tucson and whose name he had vainly sought to learn. Nor did he again see her on this visit. Nor did he hear again her voice. Returning with his men at dawn, he began the day's investigations and had occasion to ask many questions of old Pedro, who promptly answered that he well remembered the sergeant and that the sergeant had drunk at his bar; had partaken of his cheer; had stabled his horse at the corral; but that, after gambling with “los otros,” men of whom he, Pedro, knew naught, the sergeant had gone on his way. More he could not tell. He shrugged his shoulders and protested his ignorance even of the names of the men with whom Dinsmore had gambled.

“Oh, sir,” she exclaimed, even as she lowered her blushing face onto her bare arm, “this is crazy! Put it out!” Then, like a scared deer, she rushed back to the ranch, but not before he recognized her as the pretty Mexican girl he had danced with three times at the festa in Tucson and whose name he had tried unsuccessfully to find out. He never saw her again during this visit. He never heard her voice again. As he returned with his men at dawn, he started the day's inquiries and had to ask old Pedro a lot of questions. Pedro quickly replied that he remembered the sergeant well, that the sergeant had drunk at his bar, had enjoyed his hospitality, had stabled his horse at the corral, but after gambling with “los otros,” men whom he, Pedro, didn’t know at all, the sergeant had moved on. He couldn’t tell him more. He shrugged his shoulders and insisted he didn’t even know the names of the men Dinsmore had gambled with.

“You enter my house, Senor Teniente. You ask for food, for drink. You pay. You go. Ask I you your name—your home? No! Should I demand it of any caballero who so come and go?”

“You walk into my house, Señor Teniente. You ask for food and drink. You pay. You leave. Should I ask your name or where you’re from? No! Why would I demand that from any gentleman who comes and goes like this?”

And failing in extracting information from the master, Adriance sought the hirelings and found them equally reticent. Shrewd frontiersmen and campaigners in his little detachment were equally unsuccessful until nearly night, when a brace of prospectors rode in and said they saw what looked to be a human body over on a sand bar down the Gila. Then Pedro's face had turned ashen gray, and one of his henchmen trembled violently.

And after failing to get information from the master, Adriance turned to the hired hands and found them just as uncooperative. The sharp frontiersmen and fighters in his small group had no better luck until it was almost dark, when a pair of prospectors arrived and said they saw what looked like a human body on a sandbar down by the Gila. At that, Pedro went pale, and one of his men shook with fear.

Poor Dinsmore was given such soldier burial as his comrades could devise, and Pedro, of his own accord, and with much reverential gravity of mien, had graced the ceremony with his presence.

Poor Dinsmore was given the best soldier burial that his comrades could arrange, and Pedro, on his own initiative and with a serious expression, had honored the ceremony with his presence.

Every man of the cavalry detachment felt morally certain that Pedro Ruiz knew far more than he would tell, but there was no way in which they could proceed farther, and civil process was ineffectual in those days except in the court of final jurisdiction of which Judge Lynch was sole presiding officer.

Every soldier in the cavalry unit was pretty sure that Pedro Ruiz knew a lot more than he was letting on, but there was no way for them to go further, and legal processes were useless back then, except in the final court where Judge Lynch was the only judge.

Adriance rode away with a distinct sense of discomfiture at heart. What business had he to feel baffled and chagrined at his failure to see that girl again when the original object of his mission had been the discovery of Dinsmore's fate? What right had he to wish to speak with the daughter of the man whom he believed an accessory to the sergeant's murder? “Do not let them know you have seen me” she had whispered ere she scurried away to the ranch, and as neither mother nor daughter once appeared during the presence of his escort about the corral, there seemed no way in which he could open the subject.

Adriance rode away feeling distinctly uneasy. Why did he feel so confused and upset about not seeing that girl again when his main goal was to find out what happened to Dinsmore? What right did he have to want to talk to the daughter of the man he thought was involved in the sergeant's murder? “Don’t let them know you saw me,” she had whispered before she hurried back to the ranch, and since neither the mother nor daughter showed up while he was with his escort near the corral, it seemed there was no way for him to bring it up.

Six months passed, during which period he had been sent to Tucson on escort duty, and while there had sought and found some well-to-do Mexican residents whom he remembered as being friends of the graceful girl who had danced so delightfully with him at the baile only the year before. From them he learned her name, Isabel, and something of her history. And the very next scout down the Gila found him in command and eager to go, and this very night, black and forbidding, that had settled down on Rancho Ruiz after the arrival of Paymaster Sherrick and his train, who should come riding noiselessly through the gloaming but Lieutenant Adriance himself, as before, all alone.

Six months went by during which he was sent to Tucson for escort duty. While there, he sought out and found some wealthy Mexican residents he remembered as friends of the graceful girl who had danced so beautifully with him at the baile just the previous year. From them, he learned her name was Isabel and got a glimpse of her background. And on the very next scout down the Gila, he was in command and ready to go. That night, dark and threatening, had settled over Rancho Ruiz after Paymaster Sherrick and his train had arrived. Who should come riding silently through the twilight but Lieutenant Adriance himself, just like before, all alone.

Nearing the lights of the rancho and moving at slow and cautious walk, his ears alert for every sound, the lieutenant became aware of the fact that Roderick, his pet horse, was pricking up his own ears and showing vast interest in some mysterious and unseen presence which they were steadily approaching. Before he had got within two hundred yards of the dim light of the house he caught sight of a lantern or two flitting about the corral. Then Roderick quickened his nimble walk and began edging off to the right front, where presently, against the low western sky, Adriance could distinguish some object like a big covered wagon, and plainly heard the pawing and snorting of a horse. Roderick evidently wanted to answer, but the lieutenant reined him abruptly to the left, and veered away southward.

As they got closer to the lights of the ranch and moved at a slow, cautious pace, the lieutenant stayed alert to every sound. He noticed that Roderick, his favorite horse, was also on high alert, interested in some mysterious presence they were approaching. Before he got within two hundred yards of the dim light of the house, he spotted a couple of lanterns moving around the corral. Then Roderick picked up his pace and started moving to the right front, where Adriance could soon make out a large covered wagon against the low western sky and heard a horse pawing and snorting. Roderick seemed eager to respond, but the lieutenant quickly pulled him to the left and headed south.

Just now it was not the society of his fellow men he sought. A woman's voice, one woman's at least, would have called him eagerly forward from the darkness into the light of her waiting eyes. As it was, he made wide circuit, and not until well to the south did he again approach the silent walls of the corral. And now the wind, blowing toward him, brought with it the sound of voices, and Adriance was suddenly warned that someone was here, close at hand. Dismounting, the lieutenant slowly led his horse toward the dark barrier before him, but not until he had softly traversed the length of the southern wall did he become aware of other voices, low toned and eager. Around the corner, on the western side, the dark forms of a horseman and someone afoot were dimly defined, then a brief conversation became audible:

Just now, he wasn't looking for the company of his fellow humans. What he wanted was a woman's voice—at least one woman’s voice—calling him eagerly from the darkness into the light of her waiting eyes. Instead, he took a wide detour, only approaching the silent walls of the corral again once he was well to the south. Now, with the wind blowing toward him, he heard the sound of voices, and Adriance suddenly realized that someone was close by. Dismounting, the lieutenant slowly led his horse toward the dark barrier in front of him, but it wasn't until he quietly walked along the southern wall that he noticed other voices, low and eager. Around the corner on the western side, he could barely make out the dark shapes of a horseman and someone on foot, and then he heard a brief conversation:

0031
0019

“You have no time to lose, Leon. Go softly until you are a mile away, then ride like hell.

“You have no time to waste, Leon. Move quietly until you're a mile away, then ride like crazy.”

“I understand, but the money?”

"I get it, but the money?"

“That shall be yours to-morrow—now skip.”

"That will be yours tomorrow—now hurry up."

The jingle of a Mexican spur, the soft thud of mustang hoofs upon the yielding soil were heard a moment, and the horseman rode slowly away southwestward, the broad stiff brim of his sombrero revealed against the starry sky; then all was silence. The American, whoever he was, still stood there. Adriance felt sure he had heard the voice before. As for the horseman—Leon—that was the name he heard her speak the night he surprised her in the little summer house. Who was Leon?

The jingling of a Mexican spur and the soft thud of mustang hooves on the soft ground could be heard for a moment as the rider headed southwest. The wide, stiff brim of his sombrero stood out against the starry sky; then everything went silent. The American, whoever he was, remained where he was. Adriance was convinced he recognized the voice. As for the rider—Leon—that was the name he heard her say the night he caught her in the little summer house. Who was Leon?

0035

Presently the American turned and strolled slowly back toward the rancho. Slipping Roderick's rein over the post at the angle, the lieutenant followed. Keeping close to the wall, the stranger led the way, all unconscious of pursuit or observation, yet when he reached the next corner, whence could be seen the night lights of the rancho and the far-away gleam of the camp fire, out toward the Gila, he stopped and peered cautiously around.

Presently, the American turned and walked slowly back toward the ranch. Slipping Roderick's reins over the post at the corner, the lieutenant followed. Staying close to the wall, the stranger led the way, completely unaware of being followed or watched, but when he reached the next corner, where he could see the night lights of the ranch and the distant glow of the campfire out toward the Gila, he stopped and looked around carefully.

Mindful of the evil fame that hung about the premises, Adriance halted too and waited. The next moment his heart beat hard. A woman's voice—soft, silvery and young—had accosted the stranger. It was Isabel's.

Mindful of the bad reputation that surrounded the place, Adriance stopped too and waited. In the next moment, his heart raced. A woman’s voice—soft, sweet, and youthful—had approached the stranger. It was Isabel's.

“You have sent my brother away again, when he had but just returned. Why is this, senor? Whither has he gone?”

“You sent my brother away again, right after he just got back. Why is that, sir? Where did he go?”

“Never mind about Leon, Belita,” said the American, soothingly, “he's all right. He has simply ridden over to let Captain Rawlins know of our mishap.”

“Don’t worry about Leon, Belita,” the American said in a calming voice. “He’s fine. He just rode over to let Captain Rawlins know about our accident.”

“It is not true, senor! I heard him speak to my father. It is to Sancho and to Manuel he rides, and for no good. To what new crime do you lead him? Why are they all gone? Why are we alone here this night? Why——”

“It’s not true, sir! I heard him talking to my dad. He’s riding to Sancho and Manuel, and it’s not for anything good. What new crime are you leading him to? Why is everyone gone? Why are we the only ones here tonight? Why——”

“Don't be a fool, girl,” said the man curtly, as he took her by the wrist. “Come, Leon's gone. Come back to the house.”

“Don't be an idiot, girl,” the man said sharply, grabbing her by the wrist. “Come on, Leon's gone. Let's head back to the house.”

“He has not gone. He promised me he would not go from me without a word to-night. The moment I saw you I knew that trouble would come, and I warned him when he returned. You have made him wicked—you Americanos. You are all——'

“He hasn’t left. He promised me he wouldn’t go without saying something to me tonight. The moment I saw you, I knew trouble was coming, and I warned him when he got back. You’ve corrupted him—you Americans. You’re all——"

“Oh, yes, all, even Teniente Adriance, Isabel. I heard all about you and your affair with him. Have a care!”

“Oh, yes, everyone, even Lieutenant Adriance, Isabel. I heard all about you and your relationship with him. Be careful!”

“No. He is good. It is not in him to make a gambler and a rover of my brother.”

“No. He’s a good person. He can’t turn my brother into a gambler and a wanderer.”

“He would make worse of your brother's sister, you fool,” the man muttered, with brutal emphasis. “Come now, no nonsense with that fellow; he's as good as married already, I tell you; he is to be married in two months.”

“He'll treat your brother's sister poorly, you idiot,” the man muttered, stressing each word. “Come on, don’t mess around with that guy; he's practically married already, I’m telling you; he’s getting married in two months.”

“Oh, it is not true!” was the fiery answer. “You lie!” And then, with feminine inconsequence, “Who is she? Who does he marry?”

“Oh, that’s not true!” was the heated reply. “You’re lying!” Then, in a moment of typical distraction, “Who is she? Who is he marrying?”

“The Senorita Abert—a lovely girl, too, and rich—in San Francisco.”

“The wealthy and beautiful Senorita Abert in San Francisco.”

“Yes, it is a lie, Staines, and you know it!” came in cool and measured tones, and Mr. Adriance suddenly stepped from the corner of the wall.

“Yes, it’s a lie, Staines, and you know it!” came in calm and controlled tones, and Mr. Adriance suddenly stepped out from the corner of the wall.

Staines dropped the captive's hand and recoiled a pace or two with a stifled exclamation, half amaze, half dismay; then with sudden effort strove to recover himself. “Well,” he exclaimed, with a nervous laugh; “talk of angels and you hear the rustle, etc. Indeed, lieutenant, I beg your pardon, though; I was merely joking with our little Mexican friend.”

Staines released the captive's hand and took a step or two back, stifling an exclamation that was part surprise, part dismay; then with a sudden effort, he tried to pull himself together. “Well,” he said with a nervous laugh, “speak of angels and you hear the rustle, etc. Seriously, lieutenant, I apologize; I was just joking with our little Mexican friend.”

“That will do, Mr. Staines; I know a joke when I hear one. Wait here a moment, if you please, for I want a word with you. Pardon me for startling you, senorita. Will you take my arm?”

"That’s enough, Mr. Staines; I know a joke when I hear one. Please wait here for a moment, as I need to have a word with you. Sorry to surprise you, miss. Will you take my arm?"

The girl was trembling violently. With bowed head and fluttering heart she leaned upon the trooper's arm and was slowly led away toward the rancho, never seeming to note that the little brown hand that had been so firmly taken and drawn within by his was still tightly clasped by that cavalry gauntlet. The moment they were out of the earshot of Staines the lieutenant bent down.

The girl was shaking uncontrollably. With her head down and her heart racing, she leaned on the trooper's arm and was slowly guided toward the ranch, seemingly unaware that the small brown hand he had firmly taken was still tightly held in that cavalry glove. As soon as they were out of hearing range of Staines, the lieutenant leaned down.

“It was to see you I came here, Isabel; I had hoped to find you at the summer house. Come to me there in ten minutes, will you? I must see you before I go. First, though, I have to investigate that fellow Staines.”

“It was to see you that I came here, Isabel; I was hoping to find you at the summer house. Will you come to me there in ten minutes? I need to see you before I leave. But first, I need to check out that guy Staines.”

“Oh, I cannot! I dare not! I slipped away from my room because of Leon. They will lead him into trouble again. Indeed, I must go back. I must go, Senor Felipe.”

“Oh, I can’t! I shouldn’t! I snuck out of my room because of Leon. They’ll get him into trouble again. Honestly, I have to go back. I have to go, Señor Felipe.”

“You remember my name, then, little one!” he laughed, delightedly. “I have been to Tucson since I saw you that blessed night, and I heard all about you.”

“You remember my name, then, little one!” he laughed, happily. “I’ve been to Tucson since I saw you that amazing night, and I heard all about you.”

“Hush, senor! It is my mother who calls. List! Let me go, sefior!” for his arm had suddenly stolen about her waist. “Promise you will come—promise!”

“Hush, sir! It’s my mom calling. Listen! Let me go, sir!” for his arm had suddenly wrapped around her waist. “Promise you’ll come—promise!”

“I dare not! O Felipe, no!” she cried, for he had with quick impulse folded her tightly in his strong embrace and his lips were seeking hers. Struggling to avoid them she had hidden her face upon his breast.

“I can’t! Oh Felipe, no!” she cried, as he quickly pulled her into his strong embrace and leaned in to kiss her. Trying to escape, she buried her face against his chest.

“Promise—quick!” he whispered.

“Promise—hurry!” he whispered.

“Ah, if I can—yes. Now let me go.” His firm hand turned her glowing face to his; his eager lips pressed one lingering kiss just at the corner of her pretty mouth. She hurled herself from him then and bounded into the darkness. An instant more and he heard the latch of the rear door click; a stream of light shot out toward the corral and she was gone. Then slowly he returned to the corner of the wall, fully expecting that Staines had left. To his surprise, there was the clerk composedly awaiting him.

“Ah, if I can—yes. Now let me go.” His strong hand turned her glowing face to his; his eager lips pressed a lingering kiss just at the corner of her pretty mouth. She pushed away from him then and jumped into the darkness. A moment later, he heard the latch of the back door click; a beam of light shot out toward the corral and she was gone. Then slowly he returned to the corner of the wall, fully expecting that Staines had left. To his surprise, the clerk was calmly waiting for him.

“Where have you sent Leon Ruiz?” was the stern question.

“Where did you send Leon Ruiz?” was the serious question.

“I do not recognize your right to speak to me in that tone, Mr. Adriance. If you have nothing else to ask me—good night!”

“I don’t acknowledge your right to talk to me like that, Mr. Adriance. If you don’t have anything else to ask me—good night!”

“By God, sir! I heard your whispered talk with him and I know there is mischief afoot,” said the lieutenant, as he strode after the retreating form. “This thing has got to be explained, and in the major's presence.”

“By God, sir! I overheard your whispered conversation with him, and I know something is up,” said the lieutenant, as he walked after the retreating figure. “This needs to be explained, and in front of the major.”

Staines halted, and lifting his hat with Castilian grace of manner bowed profoundly to the angry officer. “Permit me, sir, to conduct you to him.”

Staines stopped and, with a gracious gesture, lifted his hat and bowed deeply to the upset officer. “Allow me, sir, to take you to him.”

An hour later, baffled, puzzled, balked in his precious hopes, Mr. Adriance returned to the bivouac of his little command. Major Sherrick had promptly and fully confirmed the statement of his clerk. It was he who told Mr. Staines to employ a ranchman to ride by night to Captain Rawlins, and the mysterious caution that surrounded the proceedings was explained by the fact that Pedro had refused his permission and that Leon had to be bribed to disobey the paternal order. Adriance was dissatisfied and suspicious, but what was there left for him to say?

An hour later, confused and frustrated with his dashed hopes, Mr. Adriance returned to the camp of his small unit. Major Sherrick had quickly and completely confirmed what his clerk had said. It was he who instructed Mr. Staines to hire a rancher to ride at night to Captain Rawlins, and the secretive nature of the situation was clarified by the fact that Pedro had denied permission and that Leon had to be bribed to go against his father's orders. Adriance felt uneasy and suspicious, but what more could he say?

Then he had hastened to the summer house, and waited a whole hour, but there came no Isabel. It was nearly 10 o'clock when he turned his horse over to the care of the guard in a little clump of cottonwoods near the Gila.

Then he rushed to the summer house and waited an entire hour, but Isabel never showed up. It was almost 10 o'clock when he handed his horse over to the guard in a small cluster of cottonwoods near the Gila.

“We remain here to-morrow,” he briefly told the sergeant. “No need to wake the men before 6.” With that he went to the little wall tent, pitched for his use some yards away.

“We're staying here tomorrow,” he told the sergeant briefly. “No need to wake the men before 6.” With that, he went to the small wall tent set up for him a few yards away.

How long he slumbered Adriance could not tell. Ill at ease as to the strange conduct of Staines, he had not slept well. Conscience, too, was smiting him. Something in the tones of that girlish voice thrilled and quivered through his memory. What right had he even to ask her to meet him? What wrong had he not wrought in that one kiss?

How long Adriance slept, he couldn't say. Feeling uneasy about Staines' strange behavior, he hadn't rested well. His conscience was also bothering him. Something in that girlish voice echoed and lingered in his mind. What right did he have to even ask her to meet him? What wrong hadn't he done with just that one kiss?

Somebody was fumbling at the fastening of the tent flap.

Somebody was struggling with the closure of the tent flap.

“What is wanted, sergeant?” he quickly hailed.

“What do you need, sergeant?” he called out quickly.

“Open, quick!” was the low-toned answer. “Come to the door. No, no, bring no light,” was the breathless caution, as he struck a match.

“Open, quick!” was the low-toned response. “Come to the door. No, no, don’t bring any light,” was the breathless warning as he struck a match.

“Who is this?” he demanded, with strange thrill at heart—something in those tones he well knew—yet it could not be. A dim figure in shrouding serape was crouching at the front tent pole as he threw open the flap.

“Who is this?” he asked, feeling a strange thrill in his heart—something in that voice was familiar—but it couldn’t be. A shadowy figure in a draped serape was huddled at the front tent pole as he pulled open the flap.

“Good God! Isabel!”

“OMG! Isabel!”

“Si—— Yes. Hush, senor, no one must hear, no one must know 'twas I. Quick! Wake your men! Saddle! Ride hard till you catch the paymaster! Never leave him till you are beyond Canyon del Muerto, and then never come to the rancho again—never!”

“Si—— Yes. Quiet, sir, no one must hear, no one must know it was me. Hurry! Wake your men! Get the horses ready! Ride fast until you catch the paymaster! Don’t leave him until you’re past Canyon del Muerto, and then never return to the ranch again—never!”

SECOND CHAPTER

0040

HAT off mule of the paymaster's ambulance been a quadruped of wonderful recuperative powers. She had gone nearly dead lame all the previous day, and now at 5 o'clock on this breezy morning was trotting along as though she had never known a twinge in her life. Mr. Staines was apparently nonplussed. Acting on his advice, the paymaster had decided to break camp soon after 2 o'clock, make coffee, and then start for Rawlins' camp at once. He confidently expected to have to drag along at a slow walk, and his idea was to get well through the Canyon del Muerto before the heat of the day. The unexpected recovery of Jenny, however, enabled them to go bowling ahead over the level flat, and at sunrise they were already in sight of the northern entrance to the gorge. It was odd how early Mr. Staines began to develop lively interest in the condition of that mule. First he suggested to the driver that he was going too fast, and would bring on that lameness again; but the driver replied that it was Jenny herself who was doing most of the pulling. Then Staines became fearful lest the cavalry escort should get exhausted by such steady trotting, and ventured to say to Major Sherrick that they ought to rein up on their account. Sherrick was eager to push ahead, and, like most other men not to the manner born, never for a moment thought of such a thing as a horse's getting used up by simply carrying a man-at-arms six hours at ceaseless trot or lope. However, he knew that Staines was far more experienced in such matters than he, and so could not disregard his advice.

The paymaster's mule had some amazing healing abilities. She had been nearly dead lame all day before, and now at 5 o'clock on this breezy morning, she was trotting along as if she had never felt a twinge in her life. Mr. Staines seemed a bit taken aback. Following his suggestion, the paymaster had decided to break camp soon after 2 o'clock, make some coffee, and then head to Rawlins' camp right away. He fully expected they would have to move slowly, planning to get through the Canyon del Muerto before it got too hot. However, with Jenny's unexpected recovery, they could zip along over the flat ground, and by sunrise, they could already see the northern entrance to the gorge. It was strange how quickly Mr. Staines started to take a keen interest in the condition of that mule. First, he warned the driver that they were going too fast and that it might cause Jenny's lameness to return, but the driver replied that it was Jenny who was doing most of the pulling. Then Staines grew concerned that the cavalry escort might get tired from the steady trotting and suggested to Major Sherrick that they should slow down for their sake. Sherrick was eager to move ahead and, like most men who weren't accustomed to this, never thought about horses getting worn out just from carrying a rider for six hours straight at a trot or lope. Still, he knew that Staines had much more experience in these matters than he did, so he couldn't just dismiss his advice.

“How is it, sergeant, are we going too fast for you?” he asked.

“How's it going, sergeant? Are we moving too quickly for you?” he asked.

“Not a bit of it, sir,” was the cheery answer.

“Not at all, sir,” was the cheerful reply.

“We're glad enough to go lively now and rest all day in the shade.”

“We're happy to enjoy life now and relax all day in the shade.”

“You see how it is, Staines; they don't want to slack up speed. We'll get to Rawlins' in time for breakfast at this rate,” and again Staines was silent. Presently the team began the ascent of a rolling wave of foothill, around which the roadway twisted as only Arizona roadways can, and at the crest the driver reined in to give his mules a “breather.” Staines leaped from the ambulance for a stretch. The troopers promptly dismounted and loosened saddle girths.

“You see how it is, Staines; they don't want to slow down. At this pace, we'll reach Rawlins' in time for breakfast,” and again Staines stayed quiet. Soon, the team started to climb a rolling foothill, with the road winding like only Arizona roads do, and at the top, the driver pulled back to give his mules a break. Staines jumped out of the ambulance to stretch. The troopers quickly got off their horses and loosened the saddle girths.

“Yonder is the mouth of the Canyon, sir,” said the sergeant, pointing to a rift in the range to the south, now gorgeously lighted up by the morning sunshine.

“Over there is the entrance to the Canyon, sir,” said the sergeant, pointing to a gap in the mountain range to the south, now beautifully illuminated by the morning sun.

“How long is the defile, sergeant?”

“How long is the pass, sergeant?”

“Not more than four miles, sir—that is, the Canyon itself—but it is crooked as a ram's horn, and the approach on the other side is a long, winding valley.”

“Not more than four miles, sir—that is, the Canyon itself—but it twists and turns like a ram's horn, and the path on the other side is a long, winding valley.”

“When were you there last?” asked Staines.

“When were you there last?” Staines asked.

“About six months ago, just after Dins-more was murdered.”

“About six months ago, right after Dinsmore was killed.”

Staines turned quickly away and strolled back a few yards along the road.

Staines quickly turned away and walked back a few yards along the road.

“You knew Dinsmore, then?” asked the paymaster.

“You knew Dinsmore, right?” the paymaster asked.

“I knew him well, sir. We had served together during the war. They said he fell in love with a pretty Mexican girl at Tucson, and she would not listen to him. Some of the men heard that she was a daughter of old Pedro who keeps that ranch, and that it was hoping to see her that he went there.”

“I knew him well, sir. We served together during the war. They said he fell in love with a pretty Mexican girl in Tucson, but she wouldn’t listen to him. Some of the men heard that she was the daughter of old Pedro, who runs that ranch, and that he was hoping to see her that’s why he went there.”

“I know. I remember hearing about it all then,” said the paymaster. “Did you ever see anything of the man who was said to have killed him?”

“I know. I remember hearing about it all back then,” said the paymaster. “Did you ever see anything of the guy who was said to have killed him?”

“Sonora Bill? No, sir; and I don't know anyone who ever did. He was always spoken of as the chief of a gang of cutthroats and stage robbers down around Tucson. They used to masquerade as Apaches sometimes—that's the way they were never caught. The time they robbed Colonel Wood and killed his clerk 'I' troop was scouting not ten miles away, and blessed if some of the very gang didn't gallop to Lieutenant Breese and swear the Apaches had attacked their camp here in Canyon del Muerto, so that when the lieutenant was wanted to chase the thieves his troop couldn't be found anywhere—he was 'way up here hunting for Apaches in the Maricopa range. The queer thing about that gang was that they always knew just when a paymaster's outfit or a Government officer with funds would be along. It was those fellows that robbed Major Rounds, the quartermaster, and jumped the stage when Lieutenant Spaulding and his wife were aboard. She had beautiful diamonds that they were after, but the lieutenant fooled them—he had them sent by express two days afterward.”

“Sonora Bill? No way; and I don't know anyone who ever did. He was always talked about as the leader of a gang of outlaws and stage robbers near Tucson. They sometimes pretended to be Apaches—that's how they never got caught. The time they robbed Colonel Wood and killed his clerk, 'I' troop was scouting less than ten miles away, and believe it or not, some of the same gang rode up to Lieutenant Breese and claimed the Apaches had attacked their camp here in Canyon del Muerto. So when they needed the lieutenant to chase the thieves, his troop couldn't be found anywhere—he was way up here looking for Apaches in the Maricopa range. The strange thing about that gang was that they always knew exactly when a paymaster or a government officer with cash would be passing through. It was those guys who robbed Major Rounds, the quartermaster, and held up the stage while Lieutenant Spaulding and his wife were on board. She had beautiful diamonds that they were after, but the lieutenant outsmarted them—he had her jewels sent by express two days later.”

Mr. Staines came back toward the ambulance at this moment, took a field glass from its case, and retraced his steps along the road some twenty yards. Here he adjusted the glass and looked long toward the northeast.

Mr. Staines walked back to the ambulance at that moment, took binoculars from their case, and walked back along the road about twenty yards. There, he adjusted the binoculars and gazed intently to the northeast.

“All ready to start, sir,” said the driver.

“All set to go, sir,” said the driver.

The major swung himself up to his seat; the troopers quietly “sinched” their saddles and mounted, and still the clerk stood there absorbed.

The major climbed up into his seat; the troopers quietly tightened their saddles and got on their horses, and the clerk continued to stand there, focused.

“Come, Staines!” shouted the paymaster, impatiently, “we're waiting for you.” And still he did not move. The sergeant whirled his horse about and clattered back to where he stood.

“Come on, Staines!” yelled the paymaster, impatiently, “we're waiting for you.” And still he didn’t move. The sergeant spun his horse around and clattered back to where he was standing.

“Come, sir, the major's waiting.” Staines turned abruptly and, silent as ever, hurried to the wagon.

“Come on, sir, the major's waiting.” Staines turned quickly and, as quiet as ever, rushed to the wagon.

“What were you staring at so long?” said the paymaster, pettishly, as his assistant clambered in. “I shouted two or three times.”

“What were you staring at for so long?” the paymaster said irritably as his assistant climbed in. “I called out two or three times.”

Staines' face was pale, yet there were drops of sweat upon his brow.

Staines' face was pale, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

“I thought I saw a party of horsemen out there on the flats.”

“I thought I saw a group of horse riders out there on the plains.”

“The devil!” said the paymaster, with sudden interest. “Where? Let me look.”

“The devil!” said the paymaster, suddenly intrigued. “Where? Let me see.”

“You can't see now, sir. Even the dust cloud is gone. They are behind that low ridge some eight or ten miles out there in the valley.”

“You can't see it now, sir. Even the dust cloud has disappeared. They are behind that low ridge about eight or ten miles out in the valley.”

“Go on, driver, it's only cattle from the ranch or something of that kind. I didn't know, by the way you looked and spoke, but that it might be some of Sonora Bill's gang.”

“Go ahead, driver, it’s just cattle from the ranch or something like that. I didn’t realize, from the way you looked and talked, that it could be some of Sonora Bill’s gang.”

“Hardly, sir; they haven't been heard of for a year, and once away from Pedro's we are safe enough anyhow.”

“Not at all, sir; they haven't been seen in a year, and once we're away from Pedro's, we'll be safe anyway.”

Half an hour later the four-mule team was winding slowly up a rocky path. On both sides the heights were steep, covered with a thick undergrowth of scrub oak and juniper. Here and there rocky cliffs jutted out from the hillside and stood like sentinels along the way. The sergeant, with one trooper, rode some distance ahead, their carbines “advanced” and ready for use, for Edwards was an old campaigner, and, though he thought it far from probable that any outlaws would be fools enough to attempt to “get away with” a paymaster's bank when he and his five men were the guardians and Captain Rawlins with his whole troop was but a short distance away, he had learned the lesson of precaution. Major Sherrick, with his iron safe under his own seat, grasped a rifle in both hands. The driver was whistling softly to himself and glancing attentively ahead, for there was a continuous outcrop of boulders all along the road. The remaining troopers, four in number, rode close behind or alongside the wagon.

Half an hour later, the four-mule team was slowly making its way up a rocky path. On both sides, the terrain was steep and covered with thick brush of scrub oak and juniper. Here and there, rocky cliffs jutted out from the hillside, standing like watchmen along the route. The sergeant, along with one trooper, rode a little ahead, their carbines ready for action because Edwards was an experienced soldier. Although he thought it was unlikely that any outlaws would be reckless enough to try to rob a paymaster's bank with him and his five men on guard, and Captain Rawlins and his entire troop only a short distance away, he had learned the importance of being cautious. Major Sherrick, with his secure safe under his seat, held a rifle tightly in both hands. The driver was softly whistling to himself while keeping a careful eye on the road, as there were boulders continually jutting out along the path. The other four troopers rode close behind or beside the wagon.

Presently they reached a point where, after turning a precipitous ledge of rock, glistening in the morning sunshine, they saw before them a somewhat steep incline. Here, without a word, Staines swung lightly from the vehicle and trudged for a moment alongside; then he stooped to adjust his boot lace, and when Sherrick looked back the clerk was coming jauntily after them, only a dozen paces in rear. In this order they pushed ahead perhaps a hundred yards farther, moving slowly up the defile, and Staines could easily have regained his distance, but for some reason failed to do so. Suddenly, and for no apparent cause, Jenny and her mate shied violently, swerved completely around and were tangled up with the wheel team before the driver could use the lash. Even his ready blasphemy failed to straighten things out.

They reached a point where, after rounding a steep rock ledge glistening in the morning sun, they saw a somewhat steep slope ahead. Without saying a word, Staines hopped down from the vehicle and walked alongside for a moment; then he bent down to tie his boot lace. When Sherrick looked back, he saw Staines walking happily a few paces behind them. They continued on in this formation for maybe a hundred yards, slowly making their way up the narrow path, and Staines could have easily caught up, but for some reason, he didn't. Suddenly, and for no clear reason, Jenny and her partner bucked violently, turned around completely, and got tangled with the wheel team before the driver could react. Even his usual curses didn't fix the mess.

“Look out for those rocks up there on the right!” he shouted. “Grab their heads, Billy!”

“Watch out for those rocks over there on the right!” he shouted. “Grab their heads, Billy!”

Even as he spoke the rocky walls of the Canyon resounded with the crash of a score of firearms. The driver, with a convulsive gasp, toppled forward out of his seat, his hand still clinching the reins. One of the troopers clapped his hand to his forehead, his reins falling useless upon his horse's neck, and reeled in the saddle as his charger whirled about and rushed, snorting with fright, down the narrow road. At the instant of the firing the sound of a dozen “spats” told where the leaden missiles had torn through the stiff canvas cover of the ambulance; and Sherrick, with blanched face, leaped from the riddled vehicle and plunged heavily forward upon his hands and knees. Two of the troopers sprang from their saddles, and, crouching behind a boulder across the road, opened fire up the opposite hillside. The sergeant and his comrade, bending low over their horses' necks, came thundering back down the Canyon, just in time to see the mules whirl about so suddenly as to throw the ambulance on its side. The iron safe was hurled into the shallow ditch; the wagon bed dragged across the prostrate form of the paymaster, rolling him over and over half a dozen times, and then, with a wreck of canvas, splinters, chains and traces clattering at their heels, the four mules went rattling away down the gorge.

Even as he spoke, the rocky walls of the Canyon echoed with the sound of multiple gunshots. The driver gasped and collapsed forward out of his seat, his hand still gripping the reins. One of the troopers slapped his hand to his forehead, letting his reins fall uselessly on his horse's neck, and reeled in the saddle as his horse spun around and galloped down the narrow road, snorting in fear. At the moment of the firing, the sound of a dozen “spats” indicated where the bullets had ripped through the tough canvas cover of the ambulance. Sherrick, his face pale, jumped from the damaged vehicle and fell heavily onto his hands and knees. Two of the troopers jumped from their saddles and, crouching behind a boulder across the road, opened fire up the opposite hillside. The sergeant and his comrade, leaning low over their horses' necks, thundered back down the Canyon, just in time to see the mules spin around so quickly that they threw the ambulance onto its side. The iron safe was launched into the shallow ditch; the wagon bed dragged across the fallen paymaster, rolling him over several times. Then, with a wreck of canvas, splinters, chains, and traces clattering behind them, the four mules dashed away down the gorge.

0047

“Jump for shelter, men!” shouted Sergeant Edwards, as he dragged the senseless form of the major under the great ledge to the right. “Stand them off as long as you can! Come out of your holes, you cowardly hounds!” he roared, shaking his fist at the smoke-wreathed rocks up the heights. “Come out and fight fair! There's only five of us left!”

“Get to cover, men!” shouted Sergeant Edwards, as he pulled the unconscious major under the large ledge to the right. “Hold them off for as long as you can! Get out of your hiding spots, you spineless cowards!” he yelled, shaking his fist at the smoke-filled rocks above. “Come out and fight like men! There are only five of us left!”

Here in the road lay the major, bleeding from cuts and bruises, with every breath knocked out of his battered body; yonder, his hands 'clinched in the death agony, the stiffening form of the driver—plucky to the last. Twenty yards away down the road, all in a heap, lay one poor soldier shot through the head, and now past praying for. One of the others was bleeding from a gash along the cheek where a bullet had zipped its way, and Edwards shouted in vain for Staines to join them; the clerk had disappeared. For full five minutes the desperate combat was maintained; the sergeant and his little squad crouching behind the nearest rocks and firing whenever head or sombrero showed itself along the heights. Then came shots from the rear, and another poor fellow was laid low, and Edwards realized, to his despair, that the bandits were on every side, and the result only a question of time.

Here on the road lay the major, bleeding from cuts and bruises, with every breath knocked out of his battered body; over there, his hands clenched in the grip of death, the stiffening body of the driver—brave till the end. Twenty yards down the road, all in a heap, lay a soldier shot through the head, now past saving. One of the others was bleeding from a gash along the cheek where a bullet had sliced through, and Edwards shouted in vain for Staines to join them; the clerk had vanished. For a full five minutes, the desperate fight continued; the sergeant and his small squad crouching behind the nearest rocks, firing whenever a head or sombrero appeared along the heights. Then came shots from behind, and another poor soul was brought down, and Edwards realized, in despair, that the bandits were all around them, and the outcome was only a matter of time.

And then—then, there came a thunder of hoof beats, a storm of ringing cheers, a rush and whirl of panting, foaming steeds and a score of sunburnt, stalwart troopers racing in the lead of a tall young soldier, whose voice rang clear above the tumult: “Dismount! Up the rocks, men! Lively now!” And, springing from his own steed, leaping catlike from rock to rock, Phil Adriance went tearing up the heights, his soldiers at his heels. Edwards and his unwounded men seized and held the trembling horses; Sherrick feebly crawled to his precious safe and fell across it, his arms clasping about his iron charge. For five minutes more there was a clamor of shots and shouts, once in a while a wild Mexican shriek for mercy, all the tumult gradually receding in the distance, and at last—silence. Then two men came down the bluffs, half bearing between them the limp form of their young leader. The lieutenant was shot through both thighs and was faint from loss of blood.

And then—then, there was a thunder of hoofbeats, a storm of cheers, a rush and whirl of panting, foaming horses, and a group of sunburned, strong soldiers racing ahead of a tall young soldier, whose voice cut through the chaos: “Dismount! Up the rocks, men! Let’s go!” And, jumping off his horse and leaping catlike from rock to rock, Phil Adriance dashed up the heights, his soldiers right behind him. Edwards and his unharmed men grabbed and held the shaking horses; Sherrick weakly crawled to his precious safe and collapsed over it, his arms wrapped around his iron charge. For five more minutes, there was a clamor of shots and shouts, occasionally interrupted by a wild Mexican scream for mercy, all the chaos slowly fading into the distance, and finally—silence. Then two men came down the bluffs, half-carrying the limp body of their young leader. The lieutenant was shot through both thighs and was faint from blood loss.

“Has no one a little whiskey?” asked Corporal Watts.

“Doesn't anyone have a little whiskey?” asked Corporal Watts.

“Here you are” was the answer. And Mr. Staines, with very white face, stepped down from behind the ledge and held out his flask.

“Here you are” was the response. And Mr. Staines, with a very pale face, stepped down from behind the ledge and held out his flask.

A week later the lieutenant lay convalescing at Rawlins' camp. A vigorous constitution and the healthful, bracing, open-air life he had led for several years, either in the saddle or tramping over the mountains, had enabled him to triumph speedily over such minor ills as flesh wounds, even though the loss of blood had been very great. The young soldier was soon able to give full particulars of his chase, and to one man alone, Rawlins, the secret of its inspiration.

A week later, the lieutenant was recovering at Rawlins' camp. His strong body and the healthy, fresh air lifestyle he'd enjoyed for several years—whether in the saddle or hiking through the mountains—helped him quickly overcome minor injuries like flesh wounds, even with the significant blood loss. The young soldier was soon able to share all the details of his pursuit, revealing its source of inspiration to just one person, Rawlins.

Most important had been the results. It was evident to everyone who examined the ground—and Rawlins had scoured the range with one platoon of his troop that very afternoon after the fight, while his lieutenant, Mr. Lane, was chasing the fugitives with another—that a band of at least twenty outlaws had been concealed among the rocks of Canyon del Muerto for two or three days, evidently for the purpose of waylaying the escort of the paymaster when he came along. Their horses had been concealed half a mile away in a deep ravine, and it was in trying to escape to them that they had sustained their losses. Five of their number were shot down in full flight by Adri-ance's men, and, could they have caught the others, no quarter would have been given, for the men were infuriated by the sight of the havoc the robbers had wrought, and by the shooting of their favorite officer.

The results were the most important part. It was clear to everyone who looked at the ground—and Rawlins had thoroughly searched the area with one platoon of his troop that very afternoon after the fight, while his lieutenant, Mr. Lane, was pursuing the escapees with another—that a group of at least twenty outlaws had been hiding among the rocks of Canyon del Muerto for two or three days, clearly to ambush the paymaster's escort when they passed through. Their horses had been hidden half a mile away in a deep ravine, and it was while trying to reach them that they suffered their losses. Five of them were shot down in full flight by Adriance's men, and if they could have caught the others, no mercy would have been shown, as the men were enraged by the destruction the robbers had caused and by the shooting of their favorite officer.

0052

No papers had been found on the bodies; nothing, in fact, to identify them with any band. All, with one exception, were Mexicans; he was a white man whom none of the troopers could identify, though Corporal Watts, of Troop B, declared he had seen him at “Cutthroat Crossing” the last time he went through there on escort duty. The others, whoever they were, rode in a body until they got around the range to the southward, then seemed to scatter over the face of the earth. Some odd things had transpired, over which Rawlins pondered not a little. It was Corporal Watts who brought to his camp at 11 o'clock the news of the desperate attempt to murder and rob the paymaster, and as they rode back together the corporal gave the captain such information as lay in his power. Lieutenant Adriance had “routed out” the detachment just at daybreak, when it was still dark, and saddling with the utmost haste had led away across country for the canyon, leaving the pack mules and a small guard at camp. “We rode like the wind,” said Watts, “after the first few miles, and every man seemed to know just what to expect when at last we struck the road and saw the trail of the ambulance and escort. We got there just in the nick of time.”

No papers were found on the bodies; nothing to identify them with any group. All of them, except for one, were Mexicans; the one was a white man whom none of the troopers could identify, although Corporal Watts from Troop B claimed he had seen him at “Cutthroat Crossing” the last time he passed through there on escort duty. The others, whoever they were, rode together until they got around the range to the south, and then seemed to spread out across the landscape. Some strange things had happened that Rawlins thought about quite a bit. It was Corporal Watts who brought the news of the desperate attempt to murder and rob the paymaster to his camp at 11 o'clock, and as they rode back together, the corporal shared all the information he could. Lieutenant Adriance had “rousted out” the team just at daybreak when it was still dark, and after hurriedly saddling up, had led them across the country to the canyon, leaving the pack mules and a small guard back at camp. “We rode like the wind,” said Watts, “after the first few miles, and every man seemed to know exactly what to expect when we finally hit the road and saw the trail of the ambulance and escort. We got there just in time.”

When Sherrick—who though severely battered and bruised had no bones broken—was able to talk at all, he never could say enough in praise of Adriance and his men; but what he wanted to know was how they came to learn of the threatened danger. Captain Rawlins protested that it was “past finding out.” The major questioned the men, but without success, and as for Staines, it was remarked that his pertinacity in cross-examination was simply wonderful. For some reason, however, the men of B troop did not like the fellow and would have little to do with him. But up to the time that Major Sherrick was able to push ahead for Tucson it is certain that he had discovered nothing as to the source of the lieutenant's information; neither had they heard of Leon Ruiz, the night messenger. Staines opined that he must have been intercepted by the bandits, perhaps killed by them, when it was found that he was the bearer of a message to Captain Rawlins. After a brief chat with the lieutenant himself, one which the doctor did not interdict, the old troop commander sent a trusty sergeant with six men to scout the neighborhood of the rancho.

When Sherrick—who, although badly beaten and bruised, had no broken bones—was able to talk at all, he couldn’t say enough good things about Adriance and his team; but what he really wanted to know was how they found out about the impending danger. Captain Rawlins insisted it was “impossible to figure out.” The major questioned the soldiers, but had no luck, and as for Staines, his persistence in questioning was remarkable. For some reason, though, the men of B troop didn’t like him and wanted to keep their distance. However, before Major Sherrick could move forward to Tucson, it was clear he hadn’t discovered anything about the source of the lieutenant’s information; nor had they heard of Leon Ruiz, the night messenger. Staines suggested that the bandits must have intercepted him, possibly even killed him, upon discovering he was carrying a message to Captain Rawlins. After a brief conversation with the lieutenant, which the doctor didn’t prohibit, the old troop commander sent a reliable sergeant along with six men to scout the area around the rancho.

Lieutenant Lane was detached to take command of Adriance's troop, which was sent on its way forthwith, leaving the gloomy rancho alone to sentinel the Gila crossing. But the moment Sherrick and his silent clerk drove on toward Tucson the old captain said a few words of farewell to the invalid, left him in the doctor's charge and rode away northward on the trail of his sergeant. That night he rapped for admission and ordered supper at Rancho Ruiz, while his men, strolling about the premises, took careful note of the three or four scowling “greasers” who infested the corral.

Lieutenant Lane was assigned to take command of Adriance's troop, which was sent off immediately, leaving the lonely ranch to guard the Gila crossing. But as soon as Sherrick and his quiet clerk drove off toward Tucson, the old captain exchanged a few farewell words with the invalid, left him under the doctor's care, and rode north on the trail of his sergeant. That night, he knocked for entry and ordered dinner at Rancho Ruiz, while his men walked around the premises, paying close attention to the three or four scowling “greasers” hanging around the corral.

Adriance was sitting up and beginning to hobble around when Rawlins returned to camp during the week that followed, and was all eagerness to hear what tidings the captain had to tell. But Rawlins had little to say; he had seen Pedro and had had one glimpse of Senora Dolores, but not so much as a word with the senorita; she was kept carefully concealed. Within the month Adriance was quite well enough to travel to his station, but refused. He would remain here, he said, until able to relieve Lane of the command of his troop and continue the scouting work. He did not wish to go to the fort. Sherrick and his clerk had come back in the course of a fortnight, and Mr. Staines asked to see Lieutenant Adriance, but that gentleman refused—a matter which caused the clerk to “bite his lips and look queer,” reported the soldier who took the message, but he said nothing at all.

Adriance was sitting up and starting to move around when Rawlins got back to camp during the following week, and he was eager to hear what news the captain had to share. But Rawlins didn’t have much to say; he had seen Pedro and caught a brief glimpse of Senora Dolores, but he hadn’t spoken with the senorita at all; she was being kept hidden. Within a month, Adriance was well enough to travel to his station, but he refused. He said he wanted to stay here until he could take over command from Lane and continue the scouting work. He didn’t want to go to the fort. Sherrick and his clerk returned within two weeks, and Mr. Staines asked to see Lieutenant Adriance, but Adriance refused—this made the clerk “bite his lips and look strange,” reported the soldier who delivered the message, but he didn’t say anything else.

Ten days afterward a Prescott paper mentioned the fact that Mr. Albert G. Staines, so long and favorably known in this Territory, had dropped in to look over valuable mining properties in the Big Bug and Hassayampa districts; and this Rawlins silently showed to Adriance.

Ten days later, a Prescott paper reported that Mr. Albert G. Staines, who had been well-known and respected in this Territory for a long time, had visited to check out valuable mining properties in the Big Bug and Hassayampa districts; and Rawlins quietly showed this to Adriance.

“Then you may be sure he'll come down to the rancho, and in less than no time,” said Adriance, “and I must go.” Rawlins made no reply at first, then he rose and nervously paced the floor a moment and turned upon his junior.

“Then you can be sure he'll come down to the ranch, and it won't take long,” said Adriance, “and I have to go.” Rawlins didn't respond at first; he then stood up, paced the floor nervously for a moment, and turned to his junior.

“Philip, I say no!”

"Philip, I'm saying no!"

The color mounted to the lieutenant's

The color was raised for the lieutenant's

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Ask yourself; ask your conscience, Adriance. You have told her that he, Staines, was a liar. You have virtually told her that you were engaged to no woman. You have inspired a sentiment, perhaps a passion, in that young girl's heart, and you're going there to defend her—a thing that I can do much better than you, now that you are a cripple. Then, think, my boy, I have known you six years; I have never known you to say or do a mean or unmanly thing. I'm an old fogy—an old fool perhaps—but I like to think most women pure and some men honest. You are one of them, Phil.” There was a moment's silence.

“Think about it; reflect on your conscience, Adriance. You've told her that he, Staines, was a liar. You've basically implied that you weren't engaged to any woman. You've stirred up feelings, maybe even a passion, in that young girl's heart, and now you're going there to defend her—a job I can handle better than you can, especially now that you're a cripple. Just consider, my boy, I've known you for six years; I’ve never seen you say or do a mean or unmanly thing. I'm just an old-timer—maybe even a fool—but I like to believe most women are pure and some men are honest. You are one of those men, Phil.” There was a moment of silence.

“And yet you think I mean her harm.”

“And yet you believe I want to hurt her.”

“Not yet, Philip, but would you marry that old scoundrel's daughter?”

“Not yet, Philip, but would you marry that old scoundrel's daughter?”

Adriance had no answer.

Adriance had no response.

“Philip, if you look into that girl's eyes again, unless it be to ask her to be your wife, I shall lose my faith in manly honor.”

“Philip, if you look into that girl's eyes again, unless it's to ask her to be your wife, I'm going to lose my faith in manly honor.”

Two days afterward Rawlins rode away on duty. A strange unrest had possessed the lieutenant since that brief talk with this old Puritan of a captain. Not another word had been said upon the subject, but every syllable that Rawlins spoke had struck home. Adriance respected and honored the grim, duty-loving troop commander whom some of the youngsters openly laughed at and referred to as “Praise the Lord Barebones” and “Captain Roundhead,” but the lieutenant well knew that no braver soldier, no “squar-er” captain drew sabre in the whole regiment than this faithful friend, who had long since singled him out for many an unusual kindness. He knew more—that in his high standard of honor and rectitude old Rawlins had said nothing which was not just and true.

Two days later, Rawlins rode out on duty. A weird restlessness had taken hold of the lieutenant since that short conversation with the old Puritan captain. No further words were exchanged on the matter, but every word Rawlins spoke resonated deeply. Adriance respected and admired the serious, duty-driven troop commander that some of the younger soldiers openly mocked by calling him “Praise the Lord Barebones” and “Captain Roundhead,” but the lieutenant knew that no braver soldier, no more principled captain, wielded a sword in the whole regiment than this loyal friend, who had long ago shown him many acts of kindness. He also recognized that, in his high standards of honor and integrity, old Rawlins had said nothing that wasn't fair and true.

Adriance knew well that he ought not to again seek that young girl's presence, and the blood rushed hotly to his cheek as he recalled the kiss his eager lips had stolen. Marry that old scoundrel's daughter? No, he could not; and yet how his pulses bounded at the thought of her—the sweet, shy gladness in her eyes, the soft, thrilling tones in her voice when she spoke his name, the heroism of her conduct in daring to seek his camp in the darkness of night and bring him warning of that diabolical scheme of robbery and murder; the refinement of her manner, and then, too, her knowledge of the English tongue. Where had she acquired these? What would she not be justified in thinking of him if he never came to seek and thank her?

Adriance knew he really shouldn’t seek out that young girl again, and heat flooded his cheeks as he remembered the kiss he had stolen. Marry the old scoundrel's daughter? No, he couldn’t do that; yet his heart raced at the thought of her—the sweet, shy happiness in her eyes, the soft, exciting way she said his name, and her bravery for daring to find him in the dark to warn him about that terrible plan for robbery and murder. The refinement of her manner, and her knowledge of English—where had she learned that? What would she think of him if he never came to find her and thank her?

“Hello! what's that?” was the sudden cry among the men. Two or three soldiers sat up in the shade and curiously inspected the coming object; others shouted laughing challenge. Riding solemnly forward, a little Mexican boy came straight to where Adriance was lying and handed him a note which he eagerly opened and read:

“Hey! What’s that?” was the sudden shout among the men. Two or three soldiers sat up in the shade and curiously looked at the approaching object; others shouted playful challenges. Riding solemnly forward, a little Mexican boy came straight to where Adriance was lying and handed him a note, which he eagerly opened and read:

They suspect me, and they send me away tomorrow. To-night I go for the last time to the summer house alone. Isabel.

They suspect me, and they’re sending me away tomorrow. Tonight, I’m going to the summer house alone for the last time. Isabel.

Gone was every resolution at the instant; gone all hesitancy. Adriance had not even time to wonder at the fact that she had written to him in English. Leaving the note for Rawlins to read when he returned, in one hour Phil was rolling from the camp in the ambulance. Soon after dark, leaving Private Regan and another man half a mile back from the walls of the corral, Mr. Adriance, all alone, slowly made his way afoot toward the dim lights at the rancho. Making wide circuit so as not to alarm the dogs, he never sought to draw near the little summer house until, from the east, he could see the brighter lights that gleamed in the bar and card room. Then he cautiously approached, his heart beating quickly and his knees trembling a little, perhaps from weakness. Hark! Faint, soft and clear, there rose upon the evening air the liquid notes of a guitar. It was she then—it was Isabel awaiting his coming, aye, signaling softly to call him to her. What could it mean but that she loved and longed to see him? A moment more and he was at the doorway, the very spot where he had surprised her that well-remembered night. The plaintive tinkle of the guitar continued, and there in the dark corner was the dim, white-robed form. He could almost distinguish the folds of the graceful rebosa.

Gone was every resolution in an instant; all hesitancy vanished. Adriance didn’t even have time to wonder why she had written to him in English. Leaving the note for Rawlins to read when he returned, within an hour, Phil was leaving the camp in the ambulance. Soon after dark, with Private Regan and another man half a mile back from the corral walls, Mr. Adriance, all alone, slowly made his way on foot toward the dim lights at the rancho. He took a wide path to avoid alarming the dogs, not wanting to get close to the little summer house until he could see the brighter lights gleaming in the bar and card room from the east. Then he cautiously approached, his heart racing and his knees slightly trembling, perhaps from weakness. Hark! Faint, soft, and clear, the sweet notes of a guitar floated through the evening air. It was her—it was Isabel waiting for him, yes, softly signaling for him to come to her. What could it mean but that she loved and longed to see him? In just a moment, he was at the doorway, the very spot where he had surprised her that well-remembered night. The plaintive tinkle of the guitar continued, and there in the dark corner was the dim, white-robed figure. He could almost make out the folds of the graceful rebosa.

“Isabel!” he whispered. Three more steps and he would be at her side. Suddenly two stalwart arms were thrown about him, a broad hand was on his mouth, stifling the utterance of a sound; the white-robed form in front leaped toward him, the rebosa falling to the ground. It was a man's voice—a Mexican's—that hissed the word's: “Quick! the pistol.” Another hand was at his holster. He realized instantly that he was lured, trapped; that his life was threatened. He was struggling violently, but, weakened by his wound, even his superb physique was well nigh powerless in the grasp of two or three men. Suddenly there came a whisper: “The sponge, the sponge!” and then the subtle odor of chloroform on the night air. And now he nerved himself for one supreme effort. A quick twist of his head and the hand was dislodged, a finger slipping between his teeth. With all his strength he crushed it to the very bone, and there was a yell of pain and terror. Then his own brave young voice rang out in one startling, rallying cry.

“Isabel!” he whispered. Three more steps and he would be at her side. Suddenly, two strong arms were wrapped around him, a big hand was over his mouth, muffling any sound; the white-robed figure in front jumped toward him, the rebosa falling to the ground. It was a man's voice—a Mexican's—that hissed the words: “Quick! the pistol.” Another hand was at his holster. He realized instantly that he had been lured, trapped; that his life was in danger. He struggled violently, but weakened by his wound, even his strong physique was nearly powerless against the grip of two or three men. Then a whisper came: “The sponge, the sponge!” followed by the faint smell of chloroform in the night air. And now he prepared himself for one last effort. A quick twist of his head and the hand was dislodged, a finger slipping between his teeth. With all his strength, he crushed it to the bone, and there was a yell of pain and terror. Then his own brave young voice rang out in one startling, rallying cry.

“Help! Regan, help!” Then crash and blows, the gleam of a knife, a rolling, rough-and-tumble struggle on the ground; then a woman's scream, a light, and Isabel had bounded into their midst, her mother at her back.

“Help! Regan, help!” Then there was a crash and punches, the flash of a knife, a wild struggle on the ground; then a woman's scream, a light, and Isabel had jumped into the fray, her mother right behind her.

“Leon, my brother! In God's name, what do you mean?”

“Leon, my brother! What do you mean in God's name?”

Even as she spoke her startled eyes fell on Adriance, staggering to his feet, pale, bleeding, faint. Another instant and he went crashing back against the guitar that, like siren's song, had lured him. One brave leap and she was at his side, her arms about his neck, his pallid face pillowed on her bosom.

Even as she spoke, her shocked eyes landed on Adriance, struggling to his feet, pale, bleeding, and weak. In another moment, he crashed back against the guitar that had lured him in like a siren's song. With one determined leap, she was by his side, her arms wrapped around his neck, his pale face resting on her chest.

Senora Dolores flew to her aid; then turning, holding her lantern on high, her shrill voice rang out in fury:

Senora Dolores rushed to help her; then turning, holding her lantern up high, her sharp voice shouted in anger:

“Look at the monstrous work your son has wrought, Pedro Ruiz! Look! Tear off that mantle, senor!” she said, whirling upon another form now slowly rising from the earth. “Coward! murderer that you are! It is you who have ruined this boy and made him what he is!”

“Look at the terrible thing your son has done, Pedro Ruiz! Look! Take off that cloak, sir!” she exclaimed, turning to another figure that was slowly rising from the ground. “Coward! You murderer! You are the one who has destroyed this boy and turned him into what he is!”

“Hush! You fool! there lies your daughter's betrayer. Leon would have been coward indeed if he had not punished him.”

“Hush! You fool! There's your daughter's betrayer. Leon would have really been a coward if he hadn't punished him.”

“Oh, you lie! She never saw him alone in her life!”

“Oh, you’re lying! She’s never seen him alone in her life!”

“Ask your son,” was the sneering answer. “Ask José, too.”

“Ask your son,” was the sarcastic reply. “Ask José, as well.”

“She was with him—in his tent—the last night he was here; I swear it!” cried José.

“She was with him—in his tent—the last night he was here; I swear it!” cried José.

“Mother,” cried the girl, “listen, it was but to warn him—I heard the plot—I heard all. I rushed to him only to tell him of the danger. Mother, believe me. And I dare not tell it even to you, for fear—for fear of him.” And she pointed to the fierce, scowling face of the old Mexican, now striding forward, knife in hand.

“Mom,” the girl exclaimed, “you have to listen, I was just trying to warn him—I heard the plan—I heard everything. I ran to him just to let him know about the danger. Mom, you have to believe me. And I can’t even tell you the whole story because I’m scared—scared of him.” And she pointed to the angry, scowling face of the old Mexican, now stepping forward with a knife in his hand.

“No, Pedro—back! You shall not harm her! No!” and the mother hurled herself before her husband.

“No, Pedro—stop! You can't hurt her! No!” and the mother threw herself in front of her husband.

“Out of the way!” was the hissing answer, “or you, too, feel my knife. Ah, traitress!”

“Get out of the way!” was the hissing reply, “or you’ll feel my knife too. Ah, traitor!”

“O my God! help! There will be murder here! Pedro, husband! O, villain, she is not your child! You shall not kill!” And then a piercing shriek rang out upon the night. But at the same instant there came the rush of hoofs without—a rush of panting men; a brawny trooper sprang into the summer house and with one blow of his revolver butt sent Pedro staggering into a corner, his knife falling from his nerveless hand. A dark, agile figure leaped for the doorway, with muttered curse. And then in came old Rawlins, somewhat “blown,” but preternaturally cool, and the doctor close behind.

“O my God! Help! There's going to be a murder here! Pedro, husband! Oh, you villain, she’s not your child! You can’t kill her!” Then a chilling scream pierced the night. But just then, the sound of galloping hooves broke through—a rush of out-of-breath men; a strong trooper burst into the summer house and with one strike of his revolver butt sent Pedro staggering into a corner, his knife slipping from his limp hand. A dark, quick figure darted for the doorway, muttering a curse. And then old Rawlins came in, a bit out of breath but unnaturally calm, with the doctor right behind him.

“Bring another light here, one of you men!” And a trooper ran to the card room. “Lie still there, Pedro! Blow his brains out if he moves! Doctor, you look to the women and Adriance. Now, where's that man Staines?”

“Bring another light here, one of you guys!” And a soldier ran to the card room. “Stay still there, Pedro! Shoot him if he moves! Doctor, you take care of the women and Adriance. Now, where's that guy Staines?”

“Some fellow ran in through here, captain,” said a trooper. “Corporal Watts is after him with Royce.”

“Some guy ran in here, captain,” said a trooper. “Corporal Watts is chasing him with Royce.”

“Who was it, you greaser? Speak, damn you! You were here with him!”

“Who was it, you punk? Speak up, damn it! You were here with him!”

“Sonora Bill,” said José, shaking from head to foot.

“Sonora Bill,” José said, shaking all over.

Then there came the sound of pistol shots out toward the corral, and then the louder bang of a cavalry carbine.

Then there was the sound of gunshots coming from the corral, followed by the louder bang of a cavalry rifle.

“What is it?” asked Rawlins of a soldier who came running back.

“What’s going on?” Rawlins asked a soldier who was running back.

0061

“Can we have the doctor, sir? It was Mr. Staines. He shot the corporal, who was chasing him, but he got a carbine bullet through the heart.”

“Can we get the doctor, sir? It was Mr. Staines. He shot the corporal who was pursuing him, but he took a carbine bullet to the heart.”

Four days afterward, lying in a little white room, Mr. Adriance listened to the story of Leon's confession. It was brief enough. Staines had acquired an ascendency over him in Tucson, and it was not difficult to induce him to become a confederate in every plot. It was Staines who sent him to Manuel and Garcia to warn them that the paymaster's ambulance would not reach Canyon del Muerto until morning. It was Staines who murdered Sergeant Dinsmore after a quarrel and then had had his throat cut and the body thrown into the Gila near the ranch. Staines had fallen in love with Isabel when she first came from Sonora, but the girl shrank from him; neither would she listen to Sergeant Dinsmore.

Four days later, lying in a small white room, Mr. Adriance listened to the story of Leon's confession. It was short and to the point. Staines had gained power over him in Tucson, and it was easy to persuade him to become a partner in every scheme. It was Staines who sent him to Manuel and Garcia to let them know that the paymaster's ambulance wouldn't arrive at Canyon del Muerto until morning. It was Staines who killed Sergeant Dinsmore after a fight and then had his throat cut and the body dumped into the Gila River near the ranch. Staines had fallen for Isabel when she first arrived from Sonora, but the girl pulled away from him; she wouldn't listen to Sergeant Dinsmore either.

After it was safe for Leon to return to the ranch, he found that his mother and Isabel were practically prisoners. His father was furious at the failure of the plan, and daily accused his wife of having, in some way, given warning to Adriance, and swore that he would have the blood of the man or woman who had betrayed the scheme; and then Staines himself came back and wrung from José that he had seen Isabel scurrying from Adri-ance's tent at daybreak, and so denounced her to Leon as the mistress of an accursed Gringo. Staines wrote the note that was to lure Adriance to the bower, where Leon was to take the guitar and rebosa and the two, with José's help, were to overpower him. It was his life or theirs said Staines. Pedro was not in the project, for he had prohibited bloodshed about the place—“It would ruin his business” he said. But both Pedro and Leon were now in irons, and Rawlins' troop was in camp around gloomy old Rancho Ruiz.

After it was safe for Leon to return to the ranch, he discovered that his mother and Isabel were almost prisoners. His father was furious about the plan's failure and accused his wife daily of somehow alerting Adriance. He swore he would make the betrayer pay, whether man or woman; then Staines returned and confirmed to José that he had seen Isabel rushing out of Adriance's tent at dawn, and he reported her to Leon as the mistress of a cursed Gringo. Staines wrote the note meant to lure Adriance to the bower, where Leon was supposed to take the guitar and rebosa, and the two of them, with José's help, were to overpower him. It was either his life or theirs, Staines said. Pedro wasn’t part of the plan because he had banned bloodshed on the property—“It would ruin my business,” he said. But both Pedro and Leon were now in chains, and Rawlins' troop was camped around the gloomy old Rancho Ruiz.

0063

A day or two later he heard another story, this time from the lips of Senora Dolores herself: Isabel was not the daughter of Pedro Ruiz.

A day or two later, he heard another story, this time from Senora Dolores herself: Isabel was not Pedro Ruiz's daughter.

With sobs and tears the poor, broken woman told her tale. She had been married when quite a young girl to Senor Moreno, an officer of distinction in the Mexican army. Her brave husband made her life a happy one, and the birth of the little daughter strengthened the ties that bound them. Alas! Moreno, colonel of lancers, was killed before Queretaro; and in two years more the widow, with her winsome little girl, had not where to lay her head. It was in the city of Mexico that Senora Dolores then met Ruiz, a widower with an only son, prosperous and apparently respected. He promised to educate Isabel and provide for her as his own, and sought the widow as his wife. For a time all went well; then she learned his true character. He was compelled to leave the city and flee up the coast to Mazatlan, while she remained with little Isabel, who was being educated at the convent. At last they had to join him at Hermosillo, whence he was soon after driven to Tucson. Their lives were wrecked by his scoundrelism. Her papers clearly established the truth of her story.

With sobs and tears, the poor, broken woman shared her story. She had married at a young age to Señor Moreno, a distinguished officer in the Mexican army. Her brave husband made her life joyful, and the birth of their little daughter strengthened their bond. Unfortunately, Moreno, a colonel of lancers, was killed near Queretaro; and within two years, the widow and her charming little girl had nowhere to go. It was in Mexico City that Señora Dolores met Ruiz, a widower with an only son who was doing well and seemed respected. He promised to educate Isabel and care for her as if she were his own, and he wanted to marry the widow. For a while, everything seemed fine, but then she discovered his true nature. He had to leave the city and run up the coast to Mazatlan, while she stayed with little Isabel, who was being educated at the convent. Eventually, they had to join him in Hermosillo, from where he was soon chased out to Tucson. Their lives were destroyed by his deceit. Her documents clearly proved the truth of her story.

One soft, still evening, not a week after the tragic events of that rueful night, Captain Rawlins sat by the lieutenant's side, reading aloud some letters just received from department headquarters. Major Sherrick had been in a state of dismay ever since the news of the death of Staines had reached him, but his dismay changed to wonderment, even gratitude, as he learned the true character of the man. It was Sonora Bill himself, beyond doubt.

One quiet evening, less than a week after the tragic events of that sorrowful night, Captain Rawlins sat next to the lieutenant, reading aloud some letters just received from department headquarters. Major Sherrick had been feeling distraught ever since he heard about Staines's death, but his distress turned to amazement, even gratitude, as he discovered the true nature of the man. It was definitely Sonora Bill himself.

“What a blessing you left that note for me to see!” said Rawlins. “How came it you never saw it was a forgery, Phil? Had she never written to you before?”

“What a blessing you left that note for me to see!” said Rawlins. “How come you never realized it was a forgery, Phil? Had she never written to you before?”

“Never a line, nor have I seen her to thank her. By Heaven, Rawlins! why am I forbidden?”

“Not a word, and I haven't seen her to thank her either. By God, Rawlins! Why am I being kept from her?”

“You are not—now, Phil,” was the smiling answer.

“You're not—now, Phil,” was the smiling reply.

Perhaps an hour later, Adriance limped slowly out of the room and down the narrow passageway to the side door. Yonder stood the little summer house “in the gloaming,” and he was right—he had heard women's voices there—Dolores and her daughter. There were tears in the maiden's words, and he could not withstand the longing of his heart. He would have hobbled thither, but suddenly there came the sound of rustling skirt and a tiny footfall. It was she—his dark-eyed, dark-haired sweetheart, hastening toward him, her face hidden in her hands. One instant more and he had torn the hands away and had clasped her to his breast.

Perhaps an hour later, Adriance limped slowly out of the room and down the narrow hallway to the side door. There stood the little summer house “in the twilight,” and he was right—he had heard women’s voices there—Dolores and her daughter. There were tears in the young woman's words, and he couldn’t resist the yearning of his heart. He would have hobbled over, but suddenly he heard the rustle of a skirt and a soft footfall. It was her—his dark-eyed, dark-haired sweetheart, rushing toward him with her face hidden in her hands. In an instant, he had pulled her hands away and embraced her tightly.

“Isabel! darling! I have found you at last! No, you shall not go—you shall not until you promise—promise to be my wife!

“Isabel! sweetheart! I’ve finally found you! No, you’re not leaving—you can’t until you promise—promise you’ll be my wife!

“O, senor, you cannot—you do not mean it,” she sobbed, Struggling to be free.

“O, sir, you can’t—you don’t mean it,” she cried, trying to break free.

“Do not mean it! Why, sweet one, you do not dream how I love you—how I long for you! Not mean it? Isabel, look in my eyes. Look for yourself.” He laughed low and happily. He was brimming over with hope and gladness, for now at last without a struggle she nestled on his heart.

“Don't say that! My sweet, you have no idea how much I love you—how much I long for you! Not mean it? Isabel, look into my eyes. See for yourself.” He laughed softly and joyfully. He was overflowing with hope and happiness, for now at last, without any resistance, she had nestled against his heart.

Despite his grizzled beard old Rawlins was best man when that strange, very quiet, yet very happy wedding came off in the Old Mission Church at Tucson early in the spring. Pedro was not there to give the bride away. With considerable escort and much reluctance he had traversed “Cutthroat Crossing” some months before. He went to Yavapai, and Yavapai—we have his own words for it—was “too damn close to 'ell.” The rancho passed within the year to other hands. It, too, had taken on another name—a grewsome one—Rancho del Muerto.

Despite his grizzled beard, old Rawlins was the best man at that strange, very quiet, yet very happy wedding that took place in the Old Mission Church in Tucson early in the spring. Pedro wasn't there to give the bride away. After a lot of escort and much reluctance, he had crossed “Cutthroat Crossing” a few months earlier. He went to Yavapai, and Yavapai—we have his own words for it—was “too damn close to hell.” The rancho changed hands within the year. It also got a new name—a gruesome one—Rancho del Muerto.










A MIGHTY HUNTER BEFORE THE LORD, By Virginius Dabney.

0066

FIRST PART

THE man unacquainted with the joys of the chase would be surprised if told, as he sauntered through some city market, that there was far more pleasure in hunting those plump little brown birds hanging in bunches around the stalls than in pursuing that imposing beast whose antlers reach the pavement. Yet it would be true.

THE man who doesn't know the joys of hunting would be surprised if told, while strolling through a city market, that there is way more satisfaction in hunting those plump little brown birds hanging in groups around the stalls than in chasing that massive animal whose antlers touch the ground. But it would be true.

Deer hunting under its usual conditions leaves something, often much, to be desired. If a dozen men are placed on isolated “stands” the solitary hours of waiting are long and weary. And should you happen to be a tyro the knowing ones hide you away in some unlikely spot, where hardly by any possibility will the chance come to you of seeing and, in the shivers of “buck ague,” missing the game. “Still hunting,” another mode, is well named. As a rule it may be depended upon to afford no end of stillness, and little else. And to be rowed up by a hired guide on a lake to within a few feet of a poor, helpless buck, swimming for dear life, and blow out his brains is almost as bad as shooting pheasants in an English preserve or poultry in a barnyard. Under all these methods deer hunting lacks what is the conspicuous charm of partridge (quail) shooting—vivid and continuous excitement.

Deer hunting in its typical form leaves a lot to be desired. If you set a dozen people on separate “stands,” the lonely hours of waiting can feel endless and exhausting. If you’re a beginner, the experienced hunters might stash you away in some unlikely spot, where it’s nearly impossible to catch a glimpse of any deer, and in the anxious chill of “buck fever,” you might miss your chance. “Still hunting,” another method, lives up to its name, usually resulting in plenty of silence, and not much else. Being paddled by a hired guide on a lake, getting just a few feet away from a poor, defenseless buck desperately swimming for its life, and then shooting it feels almost as unethical as shooting pheasants in an English preserve or chickens in a barnyard. Overall, all these approaches to deer hunting lack the unmistakable thrill of partridge (quail) shooting—vivid and nonstop excitement.

For, from the moment when you enter, on a sparkling autumn morning, a brown stubble field, fresh of limb and eager for the fray, till you limp back at sunset, wolfish for dinner, and broken with a delicious fatigue, you have not had one dull moment. You may not have been firing steadily; the birds may even have been a little scarce; but every instant of the day, as you have watched your dogs sweeping to and fro, you have been buoyed up by an ever lively hope that the next moment your heart will be gladdened by seeing them halt—frozen as it were—in their tracks. Ah, there they are! You hurry up, you and your friend, breathing short. Up bursts the brown covey, with startling buzz! You bang away—innocuously it may be, but no matter, you have made a prodigious noise, at any rate—that's some comfort. And see now! The little brown balls have dropped into the weeds, one here, one there, along the ditch, and a little bunch, all together, in that clump of briars on the hillside. Better luck next time!

For from the moment you step into a brown stubble field on a bright autumn morning, feeling fresh and eager for the hunt, until you limp back at sunset, starving for dinner and pleasantly tired, you won’t have a single dull moment. You might not be firing your gun constantly; the birds may even be a bit hard to find; but every moment of the day, as you watch your dogs moving back and forth, you feel energized by the hope that any second now, your heart will skip a beat when they suddenly stop—frozen in their tracks. Ah, there they are! You rush over with your friend, breathing heavily. Up goes the brown covey with a sudden flurry! You take your shot—maybe it doesn’t hit anything, but it doesn’t matter; you made a huge amount of noise, and that’s something to take comfort in. And look! The little brown birds have fallen into the weeds, one here, one there along the ditch, and a little cluster all together in that thicket of briars on the hillside. Better luck next time!

Still, after all, “Bob White,” for all his bustle, is but a small chap. It would take hundreds, nay, bushels of him, to outweigh one “antlered monarch.” Toothsome though he be (on toast) he tips the scales at a beggarly half pound. On the other hand, it often takes you a week or so to get one chance at a deer.

Still, after all, “Bob White,” for all his energy, is just a little guy. It would take hundreds, even bushels of him, to weigh as much as a single “antlered monarch.” Delicious as he is (on toast), he only weighs a measly half a pound. On the other hand, it often takes you a week or more to get a shot at a deer.

Now, it so happens that it was once my fortune to take part in a deer hunt, where the excitement was as continuous as that in a stubble field, and, naturally, far more intense. This was years ago, and in Scott County, Mississippi, two days' journey on horseback from our plantation.

Now, it just so happens that I once had the chance to join a deer hunt, where the excitement was nonstop, like in a stubble field, but much more intense. This was years ago in Scott County, Mississippi, a two-day horseback ride from our plantation.

Every November, as a child, I had eagerly hailed the return from the camp hunt of the big four-mule wagon, laden with tents, cooking utensils and provisions, and upon which were piled high the noble bucks and sleek does. At last, when I had reached the age of sixteen, the longed-for permission was granted me, and one crisp, frosty morning my father and I mounted our horses and set out for Scott County, followed by Beverly and the great covered wagon. Both Beverly and Ned, his whitish-gray saddle mule, had their peculiarities, as will appear later.

Every November, as a kid, I eagerly welcomed back the big four-mule wagon from the camp hunt, loaded with tents, cooking gear, and supplies, with the noble bucks and sleek does piled high on top. Finally, when I turned sixteen, I got the long-awaited permission, and one crisp, frosty morning, my dad and I got on our horses and headed to Scott County, followed by Beverly and the huge covered wagon. Both Beverly and Ned, his whitish-gray saddle mule, had their quirks, as you'll see later.

As we journeyed on we were joined at successive cross roads by others of our hunting party, and when we reached the ground we numbered, with those already arrived by other routes, about fifteen. The tents were soon pitched and a roaring fire of logs six feet long was sending up its merry sparks into the starry vault above us. Would supper never be ready?

As we traveled on, we were joined at different crossroads by others from our hunting group, and by the time we got to the location, we had about fifteen people, including those who had arrived from other paths. The tents were quickly set up, and a big fire made of six-foot logs was sending its cheerful sparks into the starry sky above us. Was dinner never going to be ready?

Meanwhile the tents flashed in the fire light, the ruddy glow of which battled with the hosts of darkness that advanced upon us under cover of the primeval, mysterious forest that surrounded us far and wide. And that forest teeming with deer and wolves. Oh, how delightful! And my Latin grammar miles and miles away! And dust accumulating on my arithmetic!

Meanwhile, the tents glowed in the firelight, the warm light pushing back against the darkness that closed in on us under the ancient, mysterious forest surrounding us. That forest was full of deer and wolves. Oh, how wonderful! And my Latin grammar so far away! And dust piling up on my arithmetic!

“Why, where is Billy?”

“Hey, where's Billy?”

“Detained by business; he will join us in a day or two.”

“Held up with work; he'll be with us in a day or two.”

“Good! A hunt without Billy Blount is no hunt at all.”

“Great! A hunt without Billy Blount isn’t a hunt at all.”

At the mere mention of his name every eye brightened. Mr. Blount had more than one peculiarity, all of them pleasant. He was just one of those mortals whom mothers in their fatuity christen William. If ever there was a man born with an inalienable right to be called Billy it was he. A stranger meeting him in the road would know by intuition that that was his name. His twinkling eye suggested it. His ruddy brown dimpled cheek, his breadth of smile proclaimed it, and when he laughed every well-lined rib shouted aloud, “Our name is Billy!”

At the mere mention of his name, everyone's eyes lit up. Mr. Blount had a few quirks, all of them enjoyable. He was just the kind of person that mothers, in their affection, would name William. If there was ever a person meant to be called Billy, it was him. A stranger encountering him on the street would instinctively know that was his name. His sparkling eyes hinted at it. His flushed, dimpled cheeks and broad smile announced it, and when he laughed, every rib proclaimed loudly, “Our name is Billy!”

But he was not with us; so the next best thing was to tell stories of his exploits. To these I listened with wide-eyed delight. I will give one as a sample. But that it may be understood, it will be necessary to show beforehand the very unusual method of hunting that obtained in Scott County.

But he wasn't with us, so the next best thing was to share stories of his adventures. I listened to these with wide-eyed excitement. I'll share one as an example. But to make sense of it, I need to explain the very unique hunting methods used in Scott County first.

That portion of Mississippi was in those days almost uninhabited and was covered by a forest—it would be almost correct to call it a grove—of post oaks, beneath which grew waist high underbrush. The oaks which covered the ground almost to the exclusion of other trees stood so far apart that one had an outlook of perhaps a couple of hundred yards in every direction, so that a good rider could gallop in comfort along the open spaces. This tree bears a small but sweet nutritious acorn; hence the great store of deer that frequented these forests.

That part of Mississippi back then was nearly uninhabited and was covered by a forest—it would be reasonable to call it a grove—of post oaks, with underbrush that grew up to waist height. The oaks nearly dominated the area, letting other trees barely get a foothold, and they were spaced apart enough that one could see a couple of hundred yards in every direction, allowing a skilled rider to comfortably gallop through the open spaces. This tree produces small but sweet and nutritious acorns, which is why a large number of deer were often found in these forests.

Such being the nature of the ground the chase is conducted as follows: The hunters throw themselves into a skirmish line at intervals of sixty or eighty yards. In the centre rides the leader of the hunt with a compass fixed upon the pommel of his saddle. The line advances through the woods due north, let us say, for a few hours; then wheels at right angle and moves east; then south, then west—back to camp, venison steaks and wild turkey; for, in the interests of better fare, it was permitted to knock over a gobbler if he were too hospitably saucy to get out of the way. The deer were not equally abundant year after year. Occasionally it was found that “black tongue” had worked havoc among them since the preceding hunt. But they were always numerous enough to maintain a continuous and intense glow of expectation in the breast of every hunter. As a rule you rode straight ahead, swerving neither to the right nor the left, every nerve on the alert, from sunrise till' sunset. But if you saw a little out of your path an upturned tree you bent your course toward it, your heart in your mouth. I have known as many as seven deer to bound forth from the brown-leaved “lap” of one fallen oak. But at any moment during the day you were liable to be startled by a buck springing up out of the undergrowth, often from beneath the very feet of your horse.

Given the nature of the terrain, the hunt is carried out like this: The hunters line up in a skirmish formation about sixty or eighty yards apart. In the center rides the hunt leader with a compass attached to the pommel of his saddle. The line moves north through the woods for a few hours; then it turns right and heads east; then south, and then west—back to camp for venison steaks and wild turkey; because, in the interest of a better meal, it was allowed to take down a turkey if it was being too friendly and didn't move out of the way. The number of deer varied from year to year. Sometimes “black tongue” had caused serious damage to their population since the last hunt. But there were usually enough deer to keep every hunter filled with excitement and hope. Typically, you moved straight ahead, not leaning to the right or left, every sense on edge, from sunrise to sunset. However, if you spotted a fallen tree off the path, you would steer towards it with your heart racing. I’ve seen as many as seven deer leap out from the brown leaves around a single fallen oak. But at any moment during the day, you could be surprised by a buck jumping up from the underbrush, often right from under your horse's feet.

Only an inexperienced hunter would ask: “Why not shoot them where they lie?” You do not know they are there. The detective eye that can make out the form of a deer crouched down on a bed of brown leaves and veiled with a fringe of underbrush is given to few. Among these favored ones was our friend Billy. It was generally believed in camp that he shot most of his game in their beds. Billy himself was at no pains, of course, to spread this view. In his highly-illustrated accounts of his achievements the quarry was always going like the wind; he had not been sure, in fact, what he fired at; he saw a brown flash, that was all; banged away, and down came that thumping buck. Never was so surprised in his life; thought it was a hawk or something. But this is the story of Mr. Jennings, brother of the leader of the hunt: “Blount rides on my right, and I don't know how I shall get on without him, even for a day or two. However, I may live longer if he is not there, for he sows his buckshot broadcast. Three years ago—I never knew the deer so thick as they were that season—happening to look in his direction, I saw him dismounting with an agility that was surprising considering his 225 pounds. He halted me with an eager wave of his hand and began advancing on tiptoe; every fibre of his vast form tense, his eyes riveted upon some object in front, finger on trigger. Barely had he crept forward ten yards when up sprang a buck hardly twenty feet in front of him and darted to the rear, between Blount and me. Instantly, without once removing his eyes from the game upon which he was stealing, he whirled his gun to the right and pulled the trigger. The buck passed on, while twigs and bark rained on me from the whizzing buckshot. Would you believe it?—but you all know him—not a moment did he halt or once remove his eyes from whatever it was that had fascinated his gaze in front. He still danced forward, light as an Indian, with eyes starting from their sockets. Presently up jumps a doe. She, too, bounded to the rear, but on Blount's left this time. Again, with his staring eyes still glued to the something in front—bang! 'What in the ——— are you about?' roared Parrish from Blount's left; 'you will be shooting somebody the first thing you know. Here is one of your crazy shot through my hat.' To all which our wild man paid not the least attention. 'Jennings! Jennings! come here! come here! come here! quick! quick! quick! For God's sake, man, hurry!'

Only a clueless hunter would ask, "Why not just shoot them where they lie?" You don’t even know they're there. The keen eye that can spot a deer hidden on a bed of brown leaves and surrounded by underbrush is a rare gift. Our friend Billy had that gift. Everyone in camp believed he took most of his game while they were resting. Billy didn’t bother to correct this notion. In his colorful stories of his successes, the quarry was always running fast; he wasn’t even sure what he shot at; he just saw a brown flash, pulled the trigger, and down came that hefty buck. He'd never been more surprised in his life; he thought it was a hawk or something. But this is the story of Mr. Jennings, brother of the hunt’s leader: “Blount rides on my right, and I don’t know how I’ll manage without him, even for a day or two. However, I might live longer if he’s not around, because he scatters his buckshot everywhere. Three years ago—I’ve never seen so many deer as that season—happening to look in his direction, I saw him dismounting with surprising agility for someone weighing 225 pounds. He stopped me with an excited wave of his hand and started creeping forward on tiptoe; every muscle in his large body tense, his eyes glued to something in front, finger on the trigger. He had barely crept forward ten yards when a buck sprang up less than twenty feet away and dashed between Blount and me. Instantly, without taking his eyes off the deer, he swung his gun to the right and pulled the trigger. The buck continued on, while twigs and bark rained down on me from the shot. Can you believe it?—but you all know him—he didn’t stop for a moment or look away from whatever had caught his attention. He kept moving forward, light on his feet, eyes wide. Suddenly, a doe jumped up. She too bounded back, but this time to Blount’s left. Again, with his eyes locked on whatever was in front of him—bang! "What the hell are you doing?" blurted Parrish from Blount’s left; "You’re going to shoot someone before you know it. Here’s one of your crazy shots that went through my hat." To all of this, our wild man paid no mind. "Jennings! Jennings! come here! come here! come here! quick! quick! quick! For God's sake, man, hurry!"

“I dismounted and ran up to him. 'There! there! give it to him! Good Lord, man, can't you see him? There, in that lap!' I strained my eyes in vain. I could see nothing. 'Why, don't you see him turning his head? He is looking at us! My Lord, Jennings, gimme the gun! gimme the gun! gimme the gun!' Just as I did so a noble buck sprang from the lap and bounded off. Blount drew down upon him. Bound after bound, and still Blount did not fire, though he seemed to be pulling away for dear life at the triggers. Presently the deer, passing behind a clump of trees, disappeared. I carried my gun at half cock. This Blount did not know or remember. He bent both my triggers. Any other man might very well have bagged all three deer with such a chance. And what do you suppose he then said? 'At any rate, I laid out two of the rascals. Come, Jennings, help me find 'em.'”

I got off my horse and ran up to him. "There! There! Shoot it! Good Lord, man, can't you see it? It's right there in that spot!" I strained my eyes, but I saw nothing. "Why can't you see it turning its head? It's looking at us! My God, Jennings, give me the gun! Give me the gun! Give me the gun!" Just then, a beautiful buck jumped out of the spot and took off. Blount aimed at it. It leaped away, and still Blount didn't pull the trigger, even though it looked like he was struggling hard to do so. Eventually, the deer disappeared behind a group of trees. I had my gun cocked halfway. Blount didn't know or remember that. He pulled on both my triggers. Any other guy could have easily shot all three deer with a chance like that. And what do you think he said next? "At least I took down two of the little rascals. Come on, Jennings, help me find them."

Dogs were not used on these hunts. Two or three trusty old hounds, it is true, hung about the heels of our leader's horse, but they were employed only in running down badly-wounded animals. For the first day or so these dogs were hard to control, so rich was the scent that met their nostrils at every turn; but after the third day they grew too blasé to take any interest in any trail not sprinkled with blood. We had a number of horn signals. If a gun was heard, followed by a long blast (every man wore a horn), the line halted. A deer had been killed in its tracks. A second blast indicated that the quarry had been strapped behind the saddle of the lucky man; and once more the line moved forward. But if three or four short, excited toots, mingled with shouts, rang out upon the frosty air, a wounded deer was being pursued, and the leader of the hunt galloped up, followed by his little pack, who soon pulled down the game.

Dogs weren't part of these hunts. It’s true that two or three trusty old hounds followed our leader's horse, but they were only used to track down badly injured animals. For the first couple of days, these dogs were hard to manage because the scent was so enticing at every turn; but by the third day, they became too blasé to show any interest in trails that didn’t have blood on them. We had several horn signals. If a gunshot was heard, followed by a long blast (every man had a horn), the line would stop. A deer had been taken down. A second blast meant the deer was secured behind the saddle of the lucky hunter, and the line would move forward again. But if there were three or four short, excited toots mixed with shouts that echoed in the frosty air, it meant a wounded deer was being chased, and the leader of the hunt would charge ahead, followed by his little pack, who would soon bring down the game.

After all my boasting about the abundance of deer in these post-oak forests the reader is, I dare say, prepared to learn that with a party of fifteen the spoil of a ten-days hunt would be one thousand head at the very least. Great will be his surprise therefore to learn that at the close of our first day's hunt we returned to camp without one solitary buck or doe to show to our disgusted cooks. Never had the game been so scarce, and yet not a man of us all had the same loads in his gun with which he had sallied gaily forth full of hope in the morning. One fine buck alone had emptied just thirty barrels for us. Flushed on the extreme right, he had bounded along in front of the whole line, a trifle out of range, perhaps, and each one of us had given him a roaring double salute. As the rolling thunder approached me I almost ceased to breathe. What were conjugations and declensions and rules of three compared with this! It was like a battle, as I have since discovered, with the notable difference that our side made all the noise, and the deer did not shoot back. But none of us had been able, in the language of Mr. Sam Weller's Dick Turpin ditty, to “prewail upon him for to stop.” Other shots at other deer all of us had, but we supped on bacon that evening.

After all my bragging about how many deer there are in these post-oak forests, you might expect that with a group of fifteen, we would have come back from our ten-day hunt with at least a thousand deer. So, you'll be surprised to hear that at the end of our first day’s hunt, we returned to camp without a single buck or doe to show our frustrated cooks. Game had never been so scarce, and yet none of us had the same ammo in our guns as when we cheerfully set out that morning. One nice buck alone dodged thirty shots from us. He was flushed on the far right, bounding in front of the line, slightly out of range, and each of us gave him a loud double salute. As the booming echoes surrounded me, I almost stopped breathing. What were conjugations and rules of three compared to this? It felt like a battle, as I later realized, with the big difference that we were the ones making all the noise, while the deer didn’t fire back. But none of us had been able, as Mr. Sam Weller’s Dick Turpin song goes, to “persuade him to stop.” We had other shots at different deer, but that evening we ended up with bacon for dinner.

0075

SECOND PART

ONE who has never tried the experiment can have no idea how easy it is to miss when firing from horseback at a buck who sends your heart up into your mouth by springing up from beneath your horse's heels, and then speeds away, twisting and turning among the boles of the trees. Men who could bring down a partridge with each barrel have been known to shoot away half a bag of shot before they began to get the hang of the thing.

ONE who has never tried it has no idea how easy it is to miss when shooting from horseback at a deer that makes your heart race by suddenly leaping up from right under your horse's feet, and then dashes away, weaving in and out among the tree trunks. Even skilled hunters who can take down a partridge with every shot have been known to fire off half a bag of pellets before they finally get the hang of it.

The shades of evening were falling. Humiliating though it was, we had fallen, too, with a will on our gameless supper.

The evening shadows were starting to set in. As humiliating as it was, we had also eagerly dived into our meal without any games.

“S-t! Listen! What's that?”

“Shh! Listen! What's that?”

We pricked up our ears. Presently there came softly echoing from far away in the forest a long-drawn cry, ringing, melodious, clear as a bugle call.

We perked up our ears. Soon, a long, drawn-out cry softly echoed from deep in the forest, ringing, melodic, and clear like a bugle call.

“Billy!”

“Billy!”

The welkin rang with our joyous shouts. Half our party sprang to their feet and red-hot coffee splashed from tin cups. “Hurrah!”

The sky echoed with our cheerful shouts. Half our group jumped to their feet, and hot coffee splashed from metal cups. “Yay!”

“Marse Billy got the keenest holler I ever hear!” chuckled Beverly. “Bound he fetch luck 'long wid him! No mo' bacon for supper arter dis.”

“Marse Billy has the loudest shout I’ve ever heard!” chuckled Beverly. “He’s definitely going to bring some luck with him! No more bacon for dinner after this.”

We craned our necks to catch the first glimpse of our mascot. Obviously, from the direction of the joyous yells with which he answered our welcoming shouts, he had abandoned the road and was riding straight through the open woods. Presently we descried through the deepening twilight his portly form looming up atop a tall gray. Then two vivid flashes and two loud reports, followed by a mad rush of the gray, which came tearing down on us in wild terror, and for a minute we were treated to something like an amateur episode from one of Mr. Buffalo Bill's entertainments. Amid roars of laughing welcome the ponderous knight was at last helped down from his trembling steed, whose bridle Beverly had been able luckily to snatch as he floundered among the tent ropes.

We strained our necks to catch the first sight of our mascot. Clearly, from the direction of the cheerful shouts that greeted him, he had left the road and was making his way straight through the woods. Soon, we spotted his hefty figure appearing atop a tall gray horse as the twilight deepened. Then there were two bright flashes and two loud bangs, followed by a crazy dash of the gray horse, which came barreling toward us in complete fear. For a moment, it felt like a scene from one of Mr. Buffalo Bill's performances. Amid the roaring laughter and cheers of welcome, the heavy knight was finally helped down from his jittery horse, whose reins Beverly had luckily managed to grab as it stumbled among the tent ropes.

“And where the deuce did you pick up that wild beast? Surely you can't expect to shoot from him!”

“And where on earth did you get that wild animal? You can't seriously expect to shoot from him!”

“Oh, I'll cool him down in a day or two; he'll soon get used to it.”

“Oh, I'll calm him down in a day or two; he'll get used to it soon.”

In point of fact a horse who dreads a gun gets more and more terror stricken as the hunt goes on, the mere sight of a deer, the cocking of a gun even, sufficing to set him off into plungings that grow day by day more violent. This none should have known better than Blount; for never, by any chance, did he ride to the hunt with an animal that would “stand fire.” The discharge of his gun, the rise of a buck even, was always the opening of a circus with him. But he managed invariably to let off both barrels—one perhaps through the tree tops, the other into the ground. In one particular alone was he provident. He brought always so immense a supply of ammunition that toward the close of the hunt his tent was a supply magazine to the less thoughtful.

In fact, a horse that fears a gun becomes increasingly terrified as the hunt progresses; just seeing a deer or the cocking of a gun is enough to send him into more intense panic each day. Blount should have known this better than anyone, as he never rode to the hunt with a horse that could "stand fire." The sound of his gun or even a deer jumping up was always like the start of a circus for him. But he always managed to fire both barrels—one maybe through the treetops, the other into the ground. There was one thing he was always prepared for: he brought such a huge supply of ammo that by the end of the hunt, his tent served as a stockpile for those who weren't as thoughtful.

“What!” exclaimed Blount, “not a single one! Ah! boys, that was because I was not with you.” The jovial soul had not a trace of conceit; he was merely sanguine—contagiously, gloriously, magnificently sanguine.

“Wait!” shouted Blount, “not a single one! Oh! guys, that's because I wasn't there with you.” The cheerful guy had no hint of arrogance; he was just optimistic—infectiously, wonderfully, exceptionally optimistic.

“Ah, but won't we knock 'em over tomorrow!” And straightway we lifted up our hearts and had faith in this prophet of pleasant things.

“Ah, but won’t we knock them over tomorrow!” And right away we lifted our spirits and believed in this bringer of good news.

“Beverly, will that mule Ned stand fire?”

“Beverly, will that mule Ned take the heat?”

“I dunno, Marse Billy; nobody ain't nebber tried him. But I 'spec' you wouldn't ax him no odds.”

“I don't know, Marse Billy; nobody has ever challenged him. But I guess you wouldn't ask him for any favors.”

“I'll go and have a look at him.”

“I'll go check on him.”

Shortly afterward we heard two tremendous explosions, followed by a frenzied clatter of hoofs and the sound of breaking branches, and up there came, running and laughing, a Monsieur Wynen, a Belgian violinist, a real artist, who was one of our party (though never a trigger did he pull during the entire hunt).

Shortly after, we heard two huge explosions, followed by a chaotic stampede of hooves and the sound of snapping branches, and up came Monsieur Wynen, a Belgian violinist and a true artist, running and laughing. He was part of our group (though he never fired a shot during the whole hunt).

“What's the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

Wynen was first violin in an opera troupe.

Wynen was the first violinist in an opera group.

“It is only Blount rehearsing Ned.”

"It’s just Blount going over things with Ned."

Any man in the world except Blount would have tested that demure wheel mule's views as to firearms by firing off his gun in his neighborhood as he stood tethered. Not so Billy. Mounting the guileless and unsuspecting Ned, and casting the reins upon his bristly neck, he had let drive.

Any man in the world except Blount would have checked that quiet wheel mule’s opinion on guns by shooting off his weapon nearby while he was tied up. Not Billy though. He got on the innocent and unsuspecting Ned, threw the reins onto his rough neck, and took a shot.

Shocked beyond expression by the dreadful roar and flash (it was now night) Ned had made a mad rush through the woods. In vain; for Blount had a good seat. Then had there come into Ned's wily brain the reminiscence of a trick that he had never known to fail in thirty years. He stopped suddenly, still as a gate post, at the same time bracing his vertebrae into the similitude of a barrel hoop, and instantly Blount lay sprawling upon his jolly back; and there was a second roar, followed by a rush of buckshot among the leaves and around the legs of the audience that was watching the rehearsal. “Never mind, Jack,” said he to me, shortly afterward, “I'll find something that will stand fire” and throwing his arm around my shoulder for a confidential talk of the slaughter he was to do on the morrow, his sanguine soul bubbled into my sympathetic ear:

Shocked beyond words by the terrible roar and flash (it was now night), Ned made a frantic dash through the woods. It was useless, though, because Blount had a good spot. Then, a clever idea popped into Ned's mind—one he knew had never failed him in thirty years. He stopped suddenly, completely still, bracing his back like a barrel hoop, and immediately Blount fell back onto his cheerful backside. There was another roar, followed by a spray of buckshot among the leaves and around the legs of the spectators watching the rehearsal. “Don’t worry, Jack,” he said to me shortly afterward, “I’ll find something that can take the heat,” and as he threw his arm around my shoulder for a confidential chat about the slaughter he planned for the next day, his enthusiastic spirit spilled into my eager ear:

“I say, Jack, don't tell the boys; but I have got two bags of shot. They would laugh, of course. Now, how many ought a fellow to bring down with two bags? I mean a cool-headed chap who does not lose his head. How does one dozen to the bag strike you? Reasonable? H'm? Of course. Twenty-four, then. Well, let us say twenty-five, just to round off things. Golly! Why, nine is the highest score I ever made. Twenty-five! Why, that is a quarter of a hundred. Did you notice that? Whee-ew! The boys will stop bedeviling me after that, h'm? I should say so. Not a rascal of them all ever killed so many. Cool and steady, that's the thing, my boy. Up he jumps! What of that? Don't be flustered, I tell you. Count ten. Then lower your gun. There is not the least hurry in the world. Drop the muzzle on his side, just behind his shoulder. Steady! Let him think you are not after deer this morning. If it is a doe let it appear that you are loaded for buck. Bang! Over he tumbles in his tracks. You load up and are off again. Up hops another—a beauty. Same tactics—boo-doo-ee! Got him! What's the sense of throwing away your shot? Costs money—delays the line. Cool—cool and steady—that's the word, my boy. Get any shots to-day? Three? Hit anything?”

“I say, Jack, don’t tell the guys, but I’ve got two bags of shot. They’d definitely laugh. Now, how many should a guy bring down with two bags? I mean someone level-headed who doesn't freak out. How does a dozen per bag sound? Reasonable? Right? So, that’s twenty-four. Let’s call it twenty-five just to keep it simple. Wow! Nine is the highest score I’ve ever gotten. Twenty-five! That’s a quarter of a hundred. Did you catch that? Whew! The guys will stop teasing me after that, won’t they? I’d say so. Not a single one of them has ever taken down that many. Cool and steady— that’s the key, my boy. Up he jumps! What’s that about? Don’t stress, I’m telling you. Count to ten. Then lower your gun. There’s no rush at all. Point the barrel to his side, just behind his shoulder. Steady! Let him think you’re not hunting deer this morning. If it’s a doe, make it seem like you’re ready for a buck. Bang! Down he goes. You reload and head out again. Up hops another—a beauty. Same strategy—boo-doo-ee! Got him! What’s the point of wasting your shot? Costs money—slows things down. Stay cool—cool and steady—that’s the way, my boy. Did you get any shots today? Three? Hit anything?”

It was too dark for him to see how pale I went at this question. “Mr. Blount,” said I, with a choking in my throat (nobody could help telling the big-hearted fellow everything), “you won't tell my father, will you?”

It was too dark for him to see how pale I turned at this question. “Mr. Blount,” I said, my throat tight (nobody could help but confide in the big-hearted guy), “you won’t tell my dad, right?”

“Tell him what?”

“Tell him what now?”

“Well, you see, he cautioned me over and over again never, under any circumstances, to fire at a deer that ran toward a neighboring huntsman.”

“Well, you see, he warned me repeatedly never, under any circumstances, to shoot at a deer that was running toward another hunter.”

“Of course not—never!” echoed Blount with conviction.

“Of course not—never!” Blount replied firmly.

“And to-day—and to-day, when I was not thinking of such a thing, a big buck jumped up from right under my horse's belly, and did you notice that gray-headed old gentleman by the fire? Well, the buck rushed straight toward him—and I forgot all about what my father had said and banged away.”

“And today—today, when I wasn't even thinking about it, a big buck jumped up right from under my horse's belly, and did you see that gray-haired old guy by the fire? Well, the buck charged straight toward him—and I totally forgot what my dad had said and just shot.”

“Did you pepper him?” put in Billy eagerly.

“Did you pepper him?” Billy asked eagerly.

“Pepper him!”

“Hit him with pepper!”

“I mean the buck.”

"I mean the money."

“I don't know, he went on.”

“I don’t know,” he said.

“They will do it, occasionally, somehow.”

“They will do it sometimes, in some way.”

“When I saw the leaves raining down on the old gentleman, my heart stopped beating. You will not tell my father?”

“When I saw the leaves falling on the old man, my heart stopped. You won’t tell my dad, will you?”

“Pshaw! There was no harm done. We must trust to Providence in these matters. What did the old gentleman say?”

“Pshaw! It was no big deal. We have to trust in fate with these things. What did the old man say?”

“Not a word; it was his first campaign, too. His eyes were nearly popping out of his head. He let off both barrels. The shot whistled around me!”

“Not a word; it was his first campaign, too. His eyes were nearly popping out of his head. He fired both shots. The bullet whizzed past me!”

“The old fool! He ought to know better. To-morrow your father must put you next to me.”

“The old fool! He should know better. Tomorrow your dad has to sit you next to me.”

Blount brought us hilarity and hope, but no luck, at any rate at first. When we rode slowly into camp on the following day, just as the sun went down, we had one solitary doe to show. Blount—Blount of all men—had killed it. The servants hung it up on one of the poles that remained from year to year stretched against the neighboring trees.

Blount brought us laughter and optimism, but no luck, at least not at first. When we rode slowly into camp the next day, just as the sun was setting, we had one lone doe to show for it. Blount—of all people—had taken it down. The staff hung it up on one of the poles that stayed up from year to year, leaning against the nearby trees.

Owing to Blount's weight his game was always strapped behind some less lucky huntsman; so we had had no opportunity of examining his riddled quarry.

Due to Blount's size, his game was always carried by some less fortunate hunter, so we hadn't had the chance to check out his shot-up catch.

“Why, how is this?” exclaimed he. “Oh, I remember; the other side was toward me.”

“Why, what’s going on?” he exclaimed. “Oh, I remember; the other side was facing me.”

We went around to the other side. Had the doe died of fright? After much searching we found one bullet hole just behind the shoulder. Blount always put four extra bullets into his load. So he had showered down forty buckshot upon a doe lying in her bed at a distance of twenty feet and struck her with one.

We went to the other side. Had the doe died from fear? After a lot of searching, we found one bullet hole just behind her shoulder. Blount always included four extra bullets in his load. So he had blasted forty buckshots at a doe lying in her spot from twenty feet away and only hit her once.

“I say, Jack, for the Lord's sake don't tell the boys!”

“I’m telling you, Jack, please don’t let the guys know!”

After these two days our luck improved, and at the end of the hunt our score reached seventy-eight; the smallest number, by the way, that the club had ever killed. It would hardly be interesting to go into the details of each day's sport, but our hero's adventures one night seem worth recording. To this joyous and indefatigable spirit the day was all too short. No sooner had he eaten his supper each day than he began to importune the younger men of the party to join him in a “fire hunt;” but, as they were not Blounts, they felt that a long day in the saddle was enough. In his despair Blount turned to Beverly. That amiable creature, not knowing how to refuse the request of a white gentmun, assented, but with a quaking heart, for were not the surrounding forests swarming with ravenous wolves? He had often lain awake and listened complacently enough to their howling, but to trust, to thrust, himself wantonly among them at dead of night!

After these two days, our luck improved, and by the end of the hunt, our tally reached seventy-eight, which, by the way, was the lowest number the club had ever recorded. It wouldn't be interesting to dive into the details of each day's activity, but our hero's adventures one night are definitely worth mentioning. For this cheerful and tireless spirit, the day was far too short. As soon as he finished his dinner each day, he started urging the younger guys in the group to join him for a “fire hunt.” However, since they weren't Blounts, they felt that a long day in the saddle was enough. In his frustration, Blount turned to Beverly. That friendly soul, unsure how to refuse a request from a white gentleman, agreed, but with a nervous heart, knowing that the surrounding forests were filled with hungry wolves. He had often stayed up listening to their howling without a care, but to willingly place himself among them in the dead of night!

“Wid nobody along but Marse Billy Blount, an' he couldn't hit nothin', even by daylight, onless dey asleep. He hear 'em say wolf 'fraid o' fire. Maybe he is. But lights draws dem wild varmints, an' 'sposin' arter a whole congregation un 'em done come up starin' at de light; 'sposin' somehow or nuther de torch got out—whar Beverly den? Marse Billy got de gun; but whar Beverly? Ain't I hear people say wolf more ambitiouser for nig-gar dan for sheep meat? Howsomever, ef my own mahster willin' to resk losin' of me, I can stand it, I reckon. But Tom, ef you should wake up, and hear something coming through de bresh like a drove o' steers, you needn't ax what dat; it's me and de wolves a-makin' for camp; an' me in the lead, wid de help o' de Laud.” Sitting in front of the blazing logs and chatting with his fellow cooks, Beverly could see the humor of his quite real fears.

“Wid nobody around except Marse Billy Blount, and he couldn’t hit anything, even in daylight, unless it was asleep. He hears them say wolves are afraid of fire. Maybe they are. But lights attract those wild animals, and what if a whole group of them came up staring at the light? What if somehow the torch went out—where would Beverly be then? Marse Billy has the gun; but where’s Beverly? Didn't I hear people say wolves are more interested in Black people than in sheep? Anyway, if my own master is willing to risk losing me, I guess I can handle it. But Tom, if you wake up and hear something coming through the brush like a herd of cattle, you don’t need to ask what that is; it’s me and the wolves heading for camp; and I’m in the lead, with the help of the Lord.” Sitting in front of the blazing logs and chatting with his fellow cooks, Beverly could see the humor in his very real fears.

Behold, then, the burly knight and his dusky and not over-valiant squire setting forth in quest of adventure—the one mounted on his tall gray, the other astraddle of Ned. It appears incredible that any man in his senses would take two such ani-malson such an expedition, but there never was but one Blount. Beverly carried the gun, his chief the torch, consisting of “lightwood” knots blazing in the bowl of a long-handled frying pan. The handle, resting on the right shoulder, was held somewhat depressed, so that the light should shine above the head of the huntsman, illumining the woods in his front. The sportsman, slowly waving the handle to and fro, peers intently into the darkness in quest of the gleaming eyes of some staring buck.

Check out the burly knight and his not-so-brave squire setting off on an adventure—the knight rides his tall gray horse while the squire straddles Ned. It seems unbelievable that any sensible person would take two such animals on this journey, but there was only ever one Blount. Beverly carried the gun, while the knight carried a torch made of “lightwood” knots burning in the bowl of a long-handled frying pan. The handle rested on his right shoulder and was held slightly down so the light could shine above the hunter’s head, lighting up the woods ahead of him. The hunter slowly waved the handle side to side, peering intently into the darkness for the shining eyes of a staring buck.

Presently a dismal howl from far away to the right came stealing through the silence. And presently an answering cry from the left, and much nearer. And another, and another! Ugh! what was that? A rabbit had darted under Ned, across the rattling leaves. Beverly, shivering, dug his heels into Ned's ribs. Ned pressed forward till his nose touched the ticklish flank of the gray. The gray let fly with whizzing hoof. Ned shut his eyes, unwilling to witness the enormity of an aged mule being kicked at by torchlight.

Right now, a miserable howl echoed from far away on the right, cutting through the silence. Then, a response came from the left, much closer. And then another, and another! Ugh! What was that? A rabbit had zipped under Ned, across the crunchy leaves. Beverly, shivering, dug his heels into Ned's ribs. Ned moved forward until his nose touched the sensitive side of the gray. The gray kicked out with a whizzing hoof. Ned shut his eyes, not wanting to see the shocking sight of an old mule being kicked at in the torchlight.

“Beverly! Beverly!” breathed the knight eagerly, “gimme the gun! gimme the gun! I see a pair of eyes as big as saucers!”

“Beverly! Beverly!” the knight said excitedly, “give me the gun! give me the gun! I see a pair of eyes as big as saucers!”

“M—M—Marse B—B—Billy——————”

“M—M—Marse B—B—Billy——————”

“Quick! gimme the gun! What the devil is the matter with you?”

“Quick! Give me the gun! What the heck is wrong with you?”

“De wolves, Marse Billy! 'Sposin' arter de gun done empty dey splunge in upon us? I bound a whole nation un 'em watchin' us dis minute!”

“Those wolves, Marse Billy! What if after the gun is empty they rush in on us? I bet a whole nation of them is watching us right now!”

Blount wrested the gun from the reluctant Beverly, whose knee now trembled against his. Pressing down the pan handle so as to throw the light well in front, he cocked the gun, adjusted it to his shoulder, took aim, and pulled the trigger.

Blount grabbed the gun from the hesitant Beverly, whose knee was now shaking against his. He pressed down the pan handle to direct the light ahead, cocked the gun, rested it against his shoulder, took aim, and pulled the trigger.

Blount, in reply to the warning of his friends, had urged that it might very well be that a horse that shied by day at a gun would act differently at night. And he was right. By daylight the gray was in the habit of making one or two violent plunges when his rider fired. But tonight, when that terrible roar broke the stillness and that fierce blaze flashed into his eyes——

Blount, in response to his friends' warning, argued that a horse that spooked at a gun during the day might behave differently at night. And he was right. In daylight, the gray usually made one or two sudden jumps when his rider fired. But tonight, when that loud roar shattered the quiet and that intense light flashed into his eyes——

Immediately after the sound of the gun reached us we heard the anxious, jolting bray of a trotting mule. The disjointed, semi-asinine song came nearer, and presently Ned hurried past the fire to his place by his tethered mate, with a low equine chuckle of satisfaction. In his wake rushed Beverly, panting, wide eyed. It was a full minute before he could speak.

As soon as the gunshot echoed to us, we heard the worried, bumpy sound of a trotting mule. The awkward, half-donkey song came closer, and soon Ned rushed past the fire to his spot next to his tied-up friend, letting out a low happy neigh. Following him was Beverly, out of breath and wide-eyed. It took him a full minute before he could say anything.

“Lord, mahsters, don't ax me nothin'; I don't know nothin' 'bout it. I 'most don't know whether I here or no arter de way dem revengious varmints whoop me through dem woods, a-yelpin' an' a-gnash-in' o' deir teeth. B'fo' Gaud, I thought every minute was gwine to be my next! When Marse Billy shoot, though I beg him not to, seein' dat de whole woods was a-bilin' wid wolves, dat fool of a horse o' hisn jess riz on his hind legs an' splunge right over me an' Ned, jess like we warn't nothin't all. Dem lightwood knots flew right up, same as one o' dem blaze o' glories I see when I got religion. I lit on my head. Ned he went oneway; Marse Billy horse anudder. But seein' as I done knowed Ned de longest, I followed him—an' he fotch me home. Run? No, twarnt runnin', twas flyin'; an' every jump de varmints was a-reachin' for me. I hear deir teeth, jess as plain, clashin' like sheep shears. Umgh-umgh! Beverly hump heself he did. Jess look at my clothes! I left de rest of 'em on de bushes. Whar Marse Billy? Lord a-mussy, I dunno! I mighty 'fraid de wolves done got him, leastwise ef he didn't set hard on dat dere fool gray.

“Lord, masters, don’t ask me anything; I don’t know anything about it. I almost don’t know whether I’m here or not after the way those vengeful beasts chased me through the woods, yelling and gnashing their teeth. By God, I thought every minute was going to be my last! When Master Billy shot, though I begged him not to, seeing that the whole woods were swarming with wolves, that fool of a horse he has just reared up on its hind legs and jumped right over me and Ned, like we were nothing at all. The wood chips flew up just like one of those bright flashes I saw when I found religion. I landed on my head. Ned went one way; Master Billy’s horse went another. But since I’ve known Ned the longest, I followed him—and he brought me home. Run? No, it wasn’t running, it was flying; and with every jump those beasts were reaching for me. I could hear their teeth clashing clearly, like sheep shears. Umgh-umgh! Beverly really humped himself. Just look at my clothes! I left the rest of them on the bushes. Where’s Master Billy? Lord have mercy, I don’t know! I’m really afraid the wolves got him, at least if he didn’t fall hard on that stupid gray horse.”

“Mahster, couldn't you gimme jess a leetle tetch o' dat whiskey? I'se powerful downhearted. Thank you, mahster. But mahster, don't lemme go no mo' a spotin' along o' Marse Billy; seem like I ain't dat kind. Lemme drive my mules, lemme cook, don't lemme go projickin' about wid Marse Billy Blount no mo'. You laughin', is you, Tom? Nemmind—you go next time!”

“Master, could you please just give me a little bit of that whiskey? I'm feeling really down. Thank you, master. But master, don’t let me hang around with Mr. Billy anymore; it doesn't seem like I belong with that crowd. Let me drive my mules, let me cook, just don't let me get caught up with Mr. Billy Blount anymore. Are you laughing, Tom? Never mind—you can go next time!”

Presently there came to us from far away a doleful yell, with nothing of the bugle blast in it. “There he is!” and we made response with laughter-choked shouts.

Presently, we heard a distant, mournful cry that lacked any hint of a bugle call. “There he is!” we shouted back, our voices filled with laughter.

About fifteen minutes afterward the sound of hoofs was heard, and presently our mighty hunter appeared, but quantum mutatus ab illo! No hat, no gun, one skirt of his coat and half of the buttons gone; shirt bosom torn out, trousers hanging in ribbons! But though his face was scratched beyond recognition he remained the one, only true Blount in the world; though his eyes were bloodshot they beamed with conscious victory.

About fifteen minutes later, we heard the sound of hooves, and soon our great hunter showed up, but quantum mutatus ab illo! No hat, no gun, one side of his coat missing, and half of the buttons gone; his shirt was torn, and his trousers were in tatters! But even though his face was scratched beyond recognition, he was still the one and only true Blount in the world; despite his bloodshot eyes, they shone with a sense of victory.

“Boys,” said he, “which of you will go and help me bring him in?”

“Hey, guys,” he said, “who wants to go and help me bring him in?”

“Bring what in?”

"Bring what?"

“Why, the buck—I blew his infernal head off, sure!”

“Yeah, I totally blew his damn head off, for sure!”

Next morning Blount and Beverly rode to the scene of their exploit, and Blount secured his gun and Beverly his frying pan. 'The buck had either walked off without his head or been swallowed by one of the varmints.

Next morning, Blount and Beverly rode to where they had their adventure, and Blount got his gun while Beverly grabbed his frying pan. "The buck either wandered off without its head or got eaten by one of those varmints."










A CAHUTTA VALLEY SHOOTING MATCH, By Will N. Harben

HERE was a sound of merriment on Farmer Bagley's place. It was “corn shucking” night, and the young people from all sides had met to partake of mirth and hospitality. After all had taken seats in the large sitting room and parlor, the men were invited with a mysterious wink and grin from the countenance of jovial Bagley to taste the contents of a large brown jug which smiled on a shelf beside the water bucket out in the entry. Its saturated corn-cob stopper, lying whiskey colored in the moonlight by the side of the jug, gave a most tempting aroma to the crisp, invigorating November air and rendered Bagley's signs and hints all the more comprehensible.

There was a cheerful noise at Farmer Bagley's place. It was "corn shucking" night, and young people from all around had gathered to enjoy fun and friendliness. Once everyone settled into the big sitting room and parlor, the men were playfully beckoned by a wink and grin from the cheerful Bagley to sample the contents of a large brown jug sitting on a shelf beside the water bucket in the entryway. The corn-cob stopper, soaked and whiskey-colored in the moonlight next to the jug, gave off a tempting scent that filled the crisp, refreshing November air, making Bagley's signals and hints all the more clear.

They were mostly young men who, with clattering boots, filed out to the shelf and turned, with smacking lips wiped on their hands, back to the clusters of shy, tittering maidens round the blazing log fires. They wore new jean trousers neatly folded round muscular calves and stowed away, without a visible wrinkle, into high, colored-topped boots with sharp, brightly-polished heels, upon which were strapped clanking spurs. Their sack coats, worn without vests over low-necked woolen shirts, fitted their strong bodies admirably.

They were mostly young men who, with their noisy boots, walked out to the shelf and turned, wiping their lips on their hands, back to the groups of shy, giggling girls gathered around the blazing log fires. They wore new jeans neatly tucked around their muscular calves and packed away, without a visible wrinkle, into high, colored-top boots with sharp, shiny heels, onto which clanking spurs were strapped. Their sack coats, worn without vests over low-necked wool shirts, fit their strong bodies perfectly.

Dick Martin, a tall, well-built young man with marked timidity in his voice, considerably augmented by the brightness of Melissa Bagley's eyes, drew near that young lady and said:

Dick Martin, a tall, strong young man with a noticeable shyness in his voice, made even more pronounced by the sparkle in Melissa Bagley’s eyes, approached the young woman and said:

“Yore pap has certainly got some o' the best corn licker in this county, Melissa; it liter'ly sets a feller on fire.”

“Your dad definitely has some of the best moonshine in this county, Melissa; it really sets a guy on fire.”

“Be ashamed, Dick Martin!” she answered, with a cautious glance around her as if she feared that someone would observe the flush that had risen into her pretty face as he approached. “Be ashamed o' yorese'f fur techin' licker; last log-rollin' you 'lowed you'd tuk yore last dram. Paw ort to be churched fur settin' temptation 'fore so many young men. Ef I had my way the' wouldn't be a still, wild cat nur licensed, in the Co-hutta Mountains nowhar.”

“Be ashamed, Dick Martin!” she replied, glancing around nervously as if she worried someone would see the blush creeping into her pretty face as he came closer. “You should be ashamed of yourself for drinking; last time at the log-rolling you said you’d had your last drink. Dad should be called out for putting temptation in front of all those young men. If it were up to me, there wouldn’t be a single still, wildcat or licensed, anywhere in the Co-hutta Mountains.”

“Shucks, Melissa!” exclaimed Dick. “Don't git yore dander up 'bout nothin'. I'm that anxious to git yore pap on my side I'd drink slop, mighty high, ef he 'uz to ax me. He don't like me, an' blame me ef I know why, nuther. I ain't been here in the last three Sunday nights 'thout him a-callin' you to bed most 'fore dark. He didn't raise no objections to Bill Miller a-stayin' tell 'leven o'clock last Tuesday night. Oh, I ain't blind to hurt! Bill owns his own land and I havn't a shovelful; thar's the difference. He's a-comin' now, but mind you I'm agwine to set by you at shuckin'.”

“Come on, Melissa!” Dick said. “Don’t get all worked up over nothing. I’m so eager to get your dad on my side I’d drink whatever he offered me if he asked. He doesn’t like me, and honestly, I have no idea why. I haven’t been here the last three Sunday nights without him calling you to bed almost before it’s dark. He didn’t say anything about Bill Miller staying until eleven o’clock last Tuesday night. Oh, I’m not oblivious to the situation! Bill owns his own land and I don’t have a single shovel’s worth; that’s the difference. He’s coming over now, but just so you know, I’m going to sit with you at the shucking.”

The bright flush which had added such beauty to the girl's face vanished as Bill Miller swaggered up and said with a loud voice, as he roughly shook her hand:

The bright blush that had made the girl's face so beautiful disappeared as Bill Miller strutted over and said loudly, roughly shaking her hand:

“Meliss', kin I wait on you at shuckin'?”

“Melissa, can I help you with shucking?”

“Dick's jest this minute axed me,” she stammered, beginning to blush anew.

“Dick just made a joke about me,” she stammered, starting to blush again.

“Well, he ain't axed to set on both sides uv you, I reckon. You'd be a uncommon quar pusson ef the' wuz jest one side to you. What's to keep me frum settin' on tother side frum Dick?”

“Well, he isn't asked to sit on both sides of you, I guess. You'd be an unusually quarrelsome person if there was just one side to you. What's to stop me from sitting on the other side from Dick?”

To this the farmer's daughter made no reply, and as the guests were now starting to the barnyard she was escorted between the two rivals to the great coneshaped heap of unhusked corn gleaming in the pale moonlight.

To this, the farmer's daughter didn't respond, and as the guests were now heading to the barnyard, she was guided between the two rivals to the large conical pile of unhusked corn shining in the soft moonlight.

“All keep yore feet an' form a ring round the pile!” called out Bagley, so as to be overheard above the sound of their voices. “The' ain't no r'al fun 'thout everything is conducted fa'r and squar'. Now” (as all the merrymakers stood hand in hand round the corn heap, Dick with one of Melissa's hands in his tight clasp and his rival with the other)—“now, all march round an' somebody start 'King William Wuz King James' Son,' an' when I tell you to halt set down right whar' you are. I'm a-doin' this 'kase at Wade's last week some fellers hid red yeers o' corn nigh the'r places an' wuz etarnally a-kissin' o' the gals, which ain't fa'r nur decent. The rule on this occasion shall be as common, in regard to the fust feller that finds a red yeer o'corn bein' 'lowed to kiss any gal he likes, but atter that one time—understand everybody—atter that no bussin' kin take place, red yeer ur no red yeer. I advocate moderation in all things, especially whar' a man an' woman's mouth is con-sarned.”

“Everyone, keep your feet and form a circle around the pile!” Bagley shouted, making sure he could be heard above the chatter. “There’s no real fun if everything isn’t fair and square. Now” (as all the party-goers held hands around the corn heap, with Dick holding one of Melissa's hands tightly and his rival holding the other)—“now, everyone march around and someone start singing 'King William Was King James' Son,' and when I say stop, sit down right where you are. I’m doing this because last week at Wade's, some guys hid red ears of corn near their spots and were constantly kissing the girls, which isn’t fair or decent. The rule for tonight will be that the first guy who finds a red ear of corn gets to kiss any girl he wants, but after that one time—understand everyone—after that, no kissing can happen, red ear or no red ear. I support moderation in everything, especially when it comes to a man and a woman’s mouths.”

While the musical tones of the familiar song were rising, and the straw beneath the feet of the human chain was rustling, Bagley called aloud the word: “Halt!” and all sat down immediately and went to work with a will. Song after song was sung. The hard, pearly silk-tipped ears of corn flew through the air and rained into the crib near at hand, and billows of husks rolled up behind the eager workers and were raked away by negroes who were not permitted to take part in the sport.

While the familiar song played, and the straw underfoot rustled, Bagley shouted, “Halt!” Everyone sat down right away and got to work enthusiastically. One song followed another. The hard, shiny ears of corn flew through the air and landed in the nearby crib, while piles of husks built up behind the eager workers and were raked away by the Black workers who weren’t allowed to join in the fun.

“Here's a red un, by hunky!” yelled out a sunburnt, downy-faced youth, standing up and holding aloft a small ear of blood-red corn.

“Here’s a red one, for sure!” yelled a sunburned, freckled young guy, standing up and holding up a small ear of bright red corn.

“Hold on thar!” shouted Bagley in commanding tones. “The rules must be enforced to the letter. Jim Lash, ef yore yeer measures full six inches ye're the lucky man, but ef it falls short o' that size its a nubbin an' don't count.”

“Hold on there!” shouted Bagley in a commanding voice. “The rules must be followed exactly. Jim Lash, if your ear measures a full six inches, you're the lucky man, but if it falls short of that size, it's a nubbin and doesn’t count.”

An eager group encircled the young man, but soon a loud laugh rose and they all fell back into their places, for the ear had proved to be only five inches in length.

An eager group surrounded the young man, but soon a loud laugh erupted and they all fell back into their spots, as it turned out the ear was only five inches long.

“Not yit, Jimmy Lash; not yit,” grunted Dick Martin, as he raked an armful of unhusked corn into his and Melissa's laps. Then to Melissa in an undertone: “Ef wishin' 'u'd do any good, I'd be the fust to run acrost one, fur, by jingo! the' ain't a livin' man, Melissa, that could want it as bad as I do with you a-settin' so handy. By glory! [aloud] here she is, as red as sumac an' as long as a rollin' pin. The Lord be praised!” He had risen to his feet and stood holding up the trophy for Bagley's inspection, fairly aglow with triumph and exercise.

“Not yet, Jimmy Lash; not yet,” grunted Dick Martin, as he piled an armful of unhusked corn into his and Melissa's laps. Then to Melissa in a quiet voice: “If wishing would do any good, I'd be the first to find one, because, by gosh! there isn’t a living man, Melissa, who could want it as much as I do with you sitting so close. By glory! [loudly] here it is, as red as sumac and as long as a rolling pin. Thank the Lord!” He had stood up, holding up the prize for Bagley's inspection, clearly beaming with triumph and energy.

The rustling in the corn husks ceased. All eyes were directed upon the erect forms of Dick Martin and Farmer Bagley. The clear moonlight revealed an unpleasant expression on the older man's face in vivid contrast to the cast of the younger's. Bagley seemed rather slow to form a decision; all present suspected the cause of his hesitation.

The rustling in the corn husks stopped. Everyone was focused on the upright figures of Dick Martin and Farmer Bagley. The bright moonlight highlighted the unpleasant look on the older man's face, which sharply contrasted with the expression on the younger man's face. Bagley appeared to be taking his time to make a decision; everyone there suspected the reason for his hesitation.

“Fair's fair, Bagley!” called out an old farmer outside of the circle. “Don't belittle yorese'f by 'lowin' anything o' a personal natur' to come in an' influence you ag'in right. Dick Martin's the fust an' is entitled to the prize.”

“That's only fair, Bagley!” shouted an old farmer from outside the circle. “Don't sell yourself short by letting anything personal come in and sway you again. Dick Martin's the first and deserves the prize.”

“Yore right, Wilson,” admitted Bagley, with his eyes downcast. “Dick Martin is the winner an' kin proceed; howsomever, thar's some things that——”

“You're right, Wilson,” Bagley admitted, looking down. “Dick Martin is the winner and can proceed; however, there are some things that——”



Salute yore bride an' kiss her sweet,

Salute your bride and kiss her sweet,

Now you may rise upon yore feet!

Now you can get up on your feet!



sang the leader of the singers, completely drowning the remainder of Bagley's sentence. As quick as a flash of lightning Dick had thrown his arm round struggling Melissa and imprinted a warm kiss on her lips. Then the workers applauded vociferously, and Melissa sat, suffused with crimson, between sullen Bill Miller and beaming Dick Martin. Bagley showed plainly that Dick's action and the applause of all had roused his dislike for Dick even deeper than ever.

sang the leader of the singers, completely drowning out the rest of Bagley's sentence. In a flash, Dick had thrown his arm around struggling Melissa and planted a warm kiss on her lips. The workers applauded loudly, and Melissa sat, blushing deeply, between the moody Bill Miller and the smiling Dick Martin. Bagley clearly showed that Dick's action and the applause from everyone had only increased his dislike for Dick even more.

“I'm knowed to be a man o' my word,” he fumed, white in the face and glancing round the ring of upturned faces. “I'm firm as firm kin be, I mought say as the rock o' Bralty, when I take a notion. I've heerd a leetle o' the talk in this settlement 'mongst some o' the meddlin' sort, an' fur fear this leetle accident mought add to the'r tattle I'd jest like to remark that ef thar's a man on the top side o' the earth that knows what's to be done with his own flesh an' blood it ort to be me. What's been the talk ain't so, not a speck of it. I've got somethin' to say to——”

“I’m known to be a man of my word,” he shouted, his face pale as he looked around at the circle of faces staring back at him. “I’m as solid as solid can be, I might even say like the rock of Gibraltar, when I make up my mind. I’ve heard a little of the gossip in this community among some of the nosy types, and for fear this little incident might add to their chatter, I just want to say that if there’s anyone on this planet who knows what to do with his own flesh and blood, it should be me. What has been said isn’t true, not even a bit of it. I’ve got something to say to—”

“Paw!” expostulated Melissa, almost crying.

“Paw!” Melissa exclaimed, nearly crying.

“Mr. Bagley—I say, Abrum Bagley, don't make a born fool o' yorese'f,” broke in Mrs. Bagley, as she waddled into the circle and laid her hand heavily upon her husband's arm. “Now, folks, it's about time you wuz gittin' somethin' warm into you. You kin finish the pile atter you've eat. Come on, all hands, to the house!”

“Mr. Bagley—I mean, Abrum Bagley, don’t make a fool of yourself,” interrupted Mrs. Bagley as she walked into the group and placed her hand firmly on her husband’s arm. “Now, everyone, it’s time you got something warm to eat. You can finish the work after you’ve had your meal. Come on, everyone, to the house!”

A shadow of mortification fell athwart Dick's honest face as soon as Bagley had spoken. His sensitive being was wounded to the core. As he and Melissa walked back to the farm house together, Bill Miller having dropped behind to gossip with someone over Bagley's remarks, he was silent, and timid Melissa was too shy to break the silence, although it was very painful to her.

A shadow of embarrassment crossed Dick's honest face as soon as Bagley spoke. His sensitive nature was deeply hurt. As he and Melissa walked back to the farmhouse together, with Bill Miller lagging behind to chat with someone about Bagley's comments, he was quiet, and shy Melissa felt too awkward to speak up, even though the silence was very uncomfortable for her.

Reaching the entrance to the farm house, Dick held back and refused to enter with the others.

Reaching the entrance to the farmhouse, Dick hesitated and wouldn’t go in with the others.

“Ain't you gwine to come in an' have some supper?” Melissa asked, pleadingly.

“Aren't you going to come in and have some dinner?” Melissa asked, pleadingly.

“I ain't a-goin' narry nuther step. Anything cooked in this house would stick in my throat atter what's been said. He struck me a underhanded lick. I won't force myse'f on 'im nur to his table.”

“I’m not taking another step. Anything made in this house would choke me after what was said. He hit me in a sneaky way. I won’t put myself on him or at his table.”

“I think you mought, bein' as I axed you,” said she tremblingly, as she shrank into the honeysuckle vines that clung to the latticework of the entry.

“I think you might, since I asked you,” she said shakily, as she shrank into the honeysuckle vines that clung to the latticework of the entry.

“No, blame me ef I do!” he answered firmly. “I'm of as good stock as anybody in this county; nobody cayn't run no bull yearlin' dry shod over me.”

“No, blame me if I do!” he replied firmly. “I'm just as good as anyone else in this county; nobody can walk a bull yearling over me without boots on.”

All Melissa could do could not induce him to join the others in the dining room, and when he walked angrily away she ran into her own room, and sitting down in the darkness alone she burst into a flood of tears. After supper the guests repaired again to the corn heap, but Melissa was not among them, and the spirits of all seemed somewhat dampened.

All Melissa could do didn't make him want to join the others in the dining room, and when he walked away in anger, she rushed into her own room. Sitting alone in the dark, she broke down in tears. After dinner, the guests returned to the corn heap, but Melissa wasn't with them, and the mood of everyone seemed a bit off.

After that night Dick Martin and Melissa Bagley did not meet each other for several days. However, on the Sunday following the corn shucking, as Melissa was returning from meeting through the woods alone, the very one who was uppermost in her troubled mind joined her. He emerged from the thick-growing bushes which skirted her path, with a very pale face and unhappy mien.

After that night, Dick Martin and Melissa Bagley didn’t see each other for several days. However, on the Sunday after the corn shucking, as Melissa was walking back through the woods alone from church, the one she couldn’t stop thinking about joined her. He came out from the thick bushes along her path, looking very pale and unhappy.

“I jest couldn't wait another minute, Melissa,” he said, standing awkwardly before her, “not ef I had to be shot fur it.”

“I just couldn't wait another minute, Melissa,” he said, standing awkwardly in front of her, “not even if I had to be shot for it.”

“Paw's mighty stubborn an' contrary when he takes a notion,” she said, with hanging head and an embarrassed kick of her foot at a tuft of grass. “I think he mought let me alone. You ain't the only one he hates. Thar's ol' man Lawson; law, he hates him wuss'n canker! I heerd 'im say tother day ef somebody 'u'd jest beat Lawson shootin' next match he'd be his friend till death. He ain't never got over his lawsuit with Lawson over the sheep our dog killed. Paw fit it in court through three terms, an' then had to give in an' settle the claim an' all the costs besides. It mighty nigh broke im. Fur the last five years Lawson has driv home the prize beef from the fall match, an' every time paw jest fairly shakes with madness over it.”

“Dad can be really stubborn and difficult when he gets an idea in his head,” she said, hanging her head while kicking at a tuft of grass. “I think he might leave me alone. You’re not the only one he can’t stand. There’s old man Lawson; man, he hates him even more than death! I heard him say the other day that if someone would just beat Lawson in the next match, he’d be his friend for life. He’s never gotten over his lawsuit with Lawson over the sheep our dog killed. Dad fought it in court for three terms, and then he had to give in and settle the claim and all the costs too. It almost ruined him. For the last five years, Lawson has brought home the prize beef from the fall match, and every time Dad just about shakes with rage over it.”

When Dick left Melissa at the bars in sight of her house and turned toward his home a warm idea was tingling in his brain, and by the time he had reached his father's cottage he was fairly afire with it. The shooting match was to take place in a month—what was to prevent him from taking part in it? He had an excellent rifle, and had done some good shooting at squirrels. Perhaps if he would practice a good deal he might win. Lawson was deemed the best marksman in all the Cohutta valleys, and frequently it had been hard to get anyone to enter a match against him. Dick at last decided to enter the forthcoming match at all events. He went into his cottage and took down his rifle from its deer-horn rack over the door. While he was eyeing the long, rusty barrel critically his old mother entered.

When Dick left Melissa at the bars near her house and headed home, a warm idea was buzzing in his mind, and by the time he reached his dad's cottage, he was really excited about it. The shooting match was set for next month—what was stopping him from entering? He had a great rifle and had done some good shooting at squirrels. If he practiced a lot, he might even win. Lawson was considered the best shooter in all the Cohutta valleys, and it was often tough to find anyone willing to compete against him. Dick finally decided he would definitely enter the upcoming match. He went into his cottage and took his rifle down from the deer-horn rack over the door. While he was checking out the long, rusty barrel, his mother walked in.

“Fixin' fur a hunt, Dick? Thar's a power o' pa'tridges in the sage field down the hollar. A rifle ain't as good fur that sort o' game as a shotgun; suppose you step over an' ax Hanson to loan you his'n?”

“Getting ready for a hunt, Dick? There are a lot of partridges in the sage field down the hollow. A rifle isn’t as good for that kind of game as a shotgun; how about you go over and ask Hanson to borrow his?”

“I jest 'lowed I'd shine this un up a bit bein' as it's Sunday an' I hate to be idle,” he answered, evasively, as he seated himself at the wide fireplace with a pan of grease and a piece of cloth and rubbed his gun barrel until it fairly shone in the firelight. The next morning he threw it over his shoulder and, taking an axe in his hand, he started toward the woods.

“I thought I’d clean this up a bit since it’s Sunday and I don’t like being idle,” he replied ambiguously as he settled in front of the large fireplace with a pan of grease and a cloth, polishing his gun barrel until it gleamed in the firelight. The next morning, he slung it over his shoulder, took an axe in hand, and headed toward the woods.

“Didn't know but I mought find a bee tree somers,” he said sheepishly, as he saw his mother looking wonderingly at the axe. “Not likely, but I mought, thar's no tellin', though the darn little varmints do keep powerful close hid this time o' year.”

“Didn't know, but I might find a bee tree somewhere,” he said sheepishly as he noticed his mother looking curiously at the axe. “Not likely, but I might. There's no telling, though those pesky little critters do stay pretty well hidden this time of year.”

He went over the hills and through the tangled woods until he came to a secluded old field. He singled out a walnut tree near its centre, and going to it he cut a square white spot in the bark with his axe. It is needless to detail all that took place there that day, or on other days following it. For the first week the earnest fellow would return from this spot each afternoon with a very despondent look upon him. As time passed, however, and his visits to the riddled tree grew more frequent his face began to grow brighter.

He went over the hills and through the tangled woods until he reached a secluded old field. He picked out a walnut tree near the center and, walking up to it, he carved a square white spot in the bark with his axe. There's no need to go into all the details of what happened there that day or on the days that followed. During the first week, the determined guy would come back from this spot every afternoon looking very downcast. However, as time went on and his visits to the marked tree became more frequent, his expression started to brighten.

Once his mother came suddenly upon him as he stood in the cottage before the open door with his rifle placed in position for firing. He lowered his gun with a deep blush.

Once his mother unexpectedly found him standing in the cottage by the open door, his rifle aimed and ready to fire. He lowered his gun, his face turning bright red.

“I 'us jest a tryin' to see how long I could keep the sight on that shiny spot out thar in the field without flinchin'. Blame me, ef you hadn't come in I believe I could a helt her thar tell it thundered.”

“I was just trying to see how long I could keep my gaze on that shiny spot out there in the field without blinking. Blame me, if you hadn’t come in I think I could’ve held it there until it thundered.”

“Dick,” said the old woman, with a deep breath, “what on earth has got in you here lately? Are you gwine plump stark crazy 'bout that old gun? You never tuk on that way before.”

“Dick,” the old woman said, taking a deep breath, “what on earth has gotten into you lately? Are you going completely crazy over that old gun? You never acted like that before.”

“I've jest found out I'm purty good on a shot, that's all,” he replied, evasively.

“I just found out I'm pretty good at shooting, that’s all,” he replied, evasively.

“Well,” said she, “as fur as that's concerned, in old times our stock was reckoned to be the best marksmen in our section. You ort to be; yore narrer 'twixt the eyes, an' that's a shore sign.”

“Well,” she said, “as far as that goes, back in the day, our family was considered the best marksmen in our area. You should be; you’re narrow between the eyes, and that’s a sure sign.”

Dick caught a glimpse of Melissa now and then, and managed to exchange a few words with her occasionally, the nature of which we will not disclose. It may be said, however, that she was always in good spirits, which puzzled her father considerably, for he was at a loss to see why she should be so when Dick had not visited her since the night of the corn shucking. Moreover, she continually roused her father's anger by speaking frequently of the great honor that belonged to Farmer Lawson for so often Winning the prizes in the shooting matches.

Dick caught sight of Melissa every now and then and even managed to chat with her occasionally, though we won’t reveal what they talked about. It can be said, however, that she was always in good spirits, which baffled her father, as he couldn’t understand why she was so cheerful when Dick hadn’t seen her since the night of the corn shucking. Additionally, she repeatedly annoyed her father by often bringing up the great honor that Farmer Lawson received for frequently winning the prizes in the shooting matches.

“Dang it, Melissa, dry up!” he exclaimed, boiling with anger, “you know I hate that daddrated man. I'd fling my hat as high as the moon ef some o' these young bucks 'u'd beat him this fall; he's as full o' brag as a lazy calf is with fleas.”

“Darn it, Melissa, just stop!” he shouted, fuming with anger, “you know I can't stand that guy. I'd throw my hat as high as the moon if some of these young guys could beat him this fall; he's as full of himself as a lazy calf is with fleas.”

“No use a hopin' fur anything o' that sort, paw; Lawson's too old a han'. He ain't got his equal at shootin' ur lawin.' The whole country couldn't rake up a better one.” After speaking in this manner she would stifle a giggle by holding her hand over her mouth until she was livid in the face, and escape from her mystified parent, leaving him to vent his spleen on the empty air.

“No use hoping for anything like that, Dad; Lawson's too experienced. He doesn't have anyone who can match him in shooting or law. The whole country couldn't find a better one.” After saying this, she would stifle a giggle by covering her mouth until her face turned red, then escape from her confused parent, leaving him to vent his frustration into the empty air.

The day of the annual shooting match drew near. It was not known who were to be the participants aside from Lawson, for the others usually waited till the time arrived to announce their intentions. No better day could have been chosen. The sky was blue and sprinkled with frothy clouds, and the weather was not unpleasantly cold. Women and men, boys, girls and children from all directions were assembled to witness the sport and were seated in chairs and wagons all over the wide, open space.

The day of the annual shooting match was approaching. The only confirmed participant was Lawson, as the others typically held off on announcing their plans until the last minute. It was the perfect day for such an event. The sky was a clear blue dotted with fluffy clouds, and the weather was pleasantly mild. Women, men, boys, girls, and children from all around had gathered to watch the competition, filling chairs and wagons across the spacious area.

Melissa was there in a cluster of girls, and her father was near by in a group of men, all of whom—like himself—disliked the blustering, boasting Lawson and fondly hoped that someone would beat him on this occasion. Lawson stood by himself, with a confident smile on his face. His rifle butt rested on the grass and his hands were folded across each other on the end of his gun barrel.

Melissa was there with a group of girls, and her dad was nearby with a bunch of guys, all of whom—like him—couldn't stand the loud, bragging Lawson and secretly hoped someone would take him down this time. Lawson stood alone, wearing a smug grin. His rifle butt was on the grass, and his hands were crossed over the end of his gun barrel.

“Wilks,” said he to the clerk of the county court, who had been chosen as referee for the occasion, “git up yore list o' fellers that are bold enough to shoot agin the champion. I reckon my nerves are 'bout as they wuz six yeer ago when I fust took my stan' here to larn this settlement how to shoot.”

“Wilks,” he said to the clerk of the county court, who had been appointed as the referee for the occasion, “get your list of guys who are brave enough to shoot against the champion. I reckon my nerves are about as steady as they were six years ago when I first stood here to teach this settlement how to shoot.”

Just before the list of aspirants was read aloud Dick managed to reach Melissa's side unobserved by her father.

Just before the list of candidates was announced, Dick was able to get to Melissa's side without her father noticing.

“Did you keep yore promise 'bout cut-tin' my patchin' fur me?” he asked in a whisper.

“Did you keep your promise about cutting my patch for me?” he asked in a whisper.

With trembling fingers she drew from her pocket several little pieces of white cotton cloth about the size of a silver quarter of a dollar and gave them to him.

With shaking fingers, she pulled out from her pocket a few small pieces of white cotton fabric, roughly the size of a quarter, and handed them to him.

“They're jest right to a gnat's heel,” he said, warmly. “A ball packed in one o' them'll go straight ur I'm no judge.”

“They're just right to a gnat's heel,” he said warmly. “A ball packed in one of those will go straight or I'm no judge.”

“Dick,” whispered she, looking him directly in the eyes, “you ain't a bit flustered. I believe you'll win.”

“Dick,” she whispered, looking him straight in the eyes, “you’re not even a little flustered. I believe you’ll win.”

With a smile Dick turned away and joined the crowd round the referee's chair, and when his name was called a moment later among the names of four others he brought his rifle from a wagon and stood in view of the crowd. The first applause given that day was accorded him, for in addition to its being his first appearance in a shooting match he was universally popular.

With a smile, Dick turned away and joined the crowd around the referee's chair, and when his name was called a moment later along with three others, he took his rifle from a wagon and stood in front of the crowd. The first applause of the day was given to him, as it was not only his first appearance in a shooting competition, but he was also widely liked.

“Bully fur you, Dick; here's my han' wishing you luck!” said a cheery-voiced farmer, shaking Dick's hand.

“Good for you, Dick; here's my hand wishing you luck!” said a cheerful farmer, shaking Dick's hand.

“It's the way with all these young strips,” said Lawson in a loud, boastful tone. “Gwine to conquer the whole round world. He'll grin on tother side o' his mouth when Bettie, the lead queen, barks and spits in the very centre o' that spot out yander.”

“It's the same with all these young guys,” Lawson said loudly and proudly. “He’s going to take over the entire world. He'll be smiling on the other side of his face when Bettie, the lead queen, barks and spits right in the middle of that spot over there.”

A feeble murmur of admiration greeted this vaunting remark, but it quickly subsided as the crowd noted that Dick Martin did not reply even by so much as to raise his eyes from the inspection of his gun. The referee called for order.

A weak murmur of admiration responded to this boastful comment, but it quickly faded as the crowd saw that Dick Martin didn't respond even by looking up from examining his gun. The referee called for silence.

“Jim Baker,” said he, “be so kind as to drive round yore stall-fed heifer. Ladies an' gentlemen [as a man emerged from a group of wagons and drove a fine-looking young cow into the open space], here's a heifer in fine enough order to make any man's eyes sore to look. Fifteen round dollars has been paid in, by the five men who are to burn powder to-day, $3 apiece, an' the man whose shootin' iron can fling lead the straightest on this occasion is entitled to the beef and the championship o' this valley till next fall. Now, Mr. Baker, lead out yore cow, an' the shooters will please form in a line.”

“Jim Baker,” he said, “could you kindly bring out your stall-fed heifer? Ladies and gentlemen [as a man stepped out from a group of wagons and brought a beautiful young cow into the open area], here’s a heifer in such good shape that it’ll make anyone’s eyes sore just to look at her. Fifteen dollars has been collected, paid by the five men who will be shooting today, $3 each, and the man whose gun can shoot the straightest on this occasion will win the beef and the championship of this valley until next fall. Now, Mr. Baker, bring out your cow, and shooters, please line up.”

When the aspirants stood in front of him the referee continued:

When the hopefuls stood in front of him, the referee continued:

“Here is five pieces o' straw, all different lengths. The man who gets the shortest one shoots fust, the next longest next, an' so on till you've all had yore crack.”

“Here are five pieces of straw, all different lengths. The person who gets the shortest one shoots first, the next longest next, and so on until you’ve all had your turn.”

Passing the straws to the riflemen, and af ter they had drawn one each from his tightly closed hands, he ordered a man to set up the target—a planed plank, about one foot in width and six in length, with a round marked spot about three inches in diameter, near the top.

Passing the straws to the riflemen, and after they had each drawn one from his tightly closed hands, he instructed a man to set up the target—a smooth plank, about one foot wide and six feet long, with a round marked spot about three inches in diameter near the top.

“I'd willin'ly give my chance o' oats to have some o' them boys knock the stuffin' clean out'n Lawson; he's that stuck up he cayn't hardly walk,” said Bagley, his anger intensified by observing the sneering smile on Lawson's face.

“I'd gladly give up my chance at oats to see some of those guys knock the stuffing out of Lawson; he's so full of himself he can barely walk,” said Bagley, his anger heightened by the sneering smile on Lawson's face.

“I'm mighty afeard,” said the man to whom Bagley was speaking, “that Dick Martin 'll lose his $3. I never heerd o' him bein' any han' with a gun.”

“I'm really worried,” said the man Bagley was talking to, “that Dick Martin is going to lose his $3. I’ve never heard of him being good with a gun.”

To this Bagley offered no reply. In his hatred for Lawson, and at such a time he had no thought to give to Dick.

To this, Bagley said nothing. In his hatred for Lawson, he had no thoughts for Dick at that moment.

“All ready!” rang out the voice of the referee. “Bob Ransom gits the first pull at trigger to-day.”

“All set!” the referee called out. “Bob Ransom gets the first shot today.”

Silence fell on the crowd as the tall, slender young man stepped forth and stood with his left foot on a line cut in the grass exactly 100 yards from the tree against which the yellow board with its single eye leaned in the sunbeams. Not a whisper escaped the motionless assembly as the young man slowly brought his weapon into position. “Crack!” sounded the rifle out of a balloon-shaped cloud of blue smoke.

Silence settled over the crowd as the tall, slender young man stepped forward and stood with his left foot on a line marked in the grass exactly 100 yards from the tree where the yellow board with its single eye leaned in the sunlight. Not a whisper broke the stillness of the assembly as the young man gradually aimed his weapon. “Bang!” went the rifle, releasing a balloon-shaped cloud of blue smoke.

“Missed centre, board, tree an' all!” cried out Bagley, in a tone of deep regret.

“Missed the center, board, tree, and everything!” Bagley shouted, sounding really upset.

“I seed yore lead plough up the dirt away out tother side; it's powerful hard to hold a steady han' when you are fust called on.”

“I saw your plow digging through the dirt over there; it’s really hard to maintain a steady hand when you’re being called on for the first time.”

“Next is Taylor Banks!” announced the referee; and as a middle-aged man advanced and toed the mark, Lawson was heard to say, with a loud laugh; “Fust one missed the tree; you folks on the left out thar 'u'd better set back fur-der; no tellin' who Banks 'll hit, fur he's a-tremblin' like so much jelly.”

“Next is Taylor Banks!” announced the referee; and as a middle-aged man stepped up and stood at the mark, Lawson was heard to say, with a loud laugh; “First one missed the tree; you folks on the left over there had better back up some more; no telling who Banks will hit, because he’s trembling like jelly.”

“Hit about three inches due north o' the spot,” called out the referee, as the smoke rose from the peering marksman. “I'm afraid, Tayl', that somebody 'll come nigher than that when the pinch comes. Joe Burk is the next, an' I'll take occasion to say here that I know of no man in all this mountain country that is more prompt to pay his taxes.”

“Hit about three inches due north of the spot,” shouted the referee, as the smoke rose from the eager marksman. “I'm afraid, Tayl', that someone will get closer than that when it really matters. Joe Burk is next, and I want to mention that I know no one in this whole mountain region who is quicker to pay their taxes.”

“Crack!” A universal bending of necks to get the target in better view and a rolling billow of voices in the crowd.

“Crack!” Everyone turned their heads to get a better look at the target, and a wave of voices rolled through the crowd.

“A inch an' a half below the spot!” proclaimed the referee. “Why, friends, what ails you all? This ain't nigh such shootin' as we had last fall. Too many women present, I reckon. Ladies, if you'll cover up yore faces maybe the next two will do better. The straws say that Abraham Lawson has the next whack. Lawson, make yore bow.”

“An inch and a half below the mark!” announced the referee. “What’s wrong with you all? This isn’t nearly as good shooting as last fall. I guess there are too many women here. Ladies, if you could cover your faces, maybe the next two will perform better. The straws indicate that Abraham Lawson has the next turn. Lawson, take your bow.”

The champion of the settlement stepped into view with a haughty strut, dragging his rifle butt on the ground and swinging his broad-brimmed hat carelessly in his hand. Turning to a negro behind him as he took his place, he said so that all could hear:

The champion of the settlement appeared with an air of arrogance, dragging the butt of his rifle along the ground and swinging his wide-brimmed hat casually in his hand. As he took his position, he turned to a Black man behind him and said loudly enough for everyone to hear:

“Tobe, git yore rope ready an' stan' over thar nigh the beef. When you git 'er home turn 'er in the pastur'. Ef this thing goes on year atter year I'll start a cattle ranch an' quit farmin'.”

“Tobe, get your rope ready and stand over there near the cattle. When you get her home, put her in the pasture. If this keeps happening year after year, I’ll start a cattle ranch and stop farming.”

“Dang his hide!” exclaimed Bagley to Melissa, who was very pale and quite speechless. “Dang it, I'd lay this here right arm on any man's meat block an' give 'im leave to chop it off ef he'd jest git beat. He's that spiled flies is on 'im.”

“Dang his hide!” exclaimed Bagley to Melissa, who was very pale and completely speechless. “Dang it, I’d bet this right arm on any man’s chopping block and let him chop it off if he’d just get beaten. He’s that spoiled, flies are on him.”

Lawson's hat was now on the grass at his feet and he had deliberately raised his brightly-polished weapon to his broad shoulder. The sun glittered on the long steel tube. The silence for an instant was so profound that the birds could be heard singing in the woods and the cawing of the crows in the corn fields near by sounded harsh to the ear. For an instant the sturdy champion stood as if molded in metal, his long hair falling over his gun stock, against which his tanned cheek was closely pressed. Not a sound passed the lips of the assembly, and when the rifle report came it sent a twinge to many a heart.

Lawson's hat lay on the grass at his feet, and he had purposefully raised his shiny weapon to his broad shoulder. The sun gleamed off the long steel barrel. The silence was so deep for a moment that you could hear the birds singing in the woods, and the cawing of the crows in the nearby cornfields sounded jarring. For a moment, the strong champion stood as if he were made of metal, his long hair falling over the gun stock, against which his tanned cheek was pressed closely. Not a sound escaped the assembly, and when the rifle fired, it sent a shiver through many hearts.

“Dang it!” ejaculated Lawson, as he lowered his gun and peered through the rising smoke toward the target. “I felt a unsteady quiver tech me jest as I pulled the trigger.”

“Dang it!” Lawson exclaimed as he lowered his gun and looked through the rising smoke at the target. “I felt an unsteady twitch just as I pulled the trigger.”

“About half an inch from the very centre o' the mark. Yore ahead. Nobody is likely to come up to you, Lawson,” said the referee. “The' ain't but one more.”

“About half an inch from the very center of the mark. You're ahead. No one is likely to catch up to you, Lawson,” said the referee. “There's only one more.”

“I don't keer,” replied Lawson. “I know the cow's mine; but I did want to come up to my record. I walked too fast over here an' it made me unsteady.”

"I don't care," replied Lawson. "I know the cow's mine; but I really wanted to come up to my record. I walked too fast over here and it threw me off balance."

“The next an' last candidate for glory,” said the referee, “is Dick Martin. No cheerin', friends, it ain't been give to the others and you oughtn't to show partiality. Besides, it might excite him, an' he needs all the nerve he's got.”

“The next and final candidate for glory,” said the referee, “is Dick Martin. No cheering, folks, it hasn't been given to the others, and you shouldn’t show favoritism. Besides, it might get him worked up, and he needs all the courage he can muster.”

Bagley was still at Melissa's side. He had his eyes too intently fixed on the stalwart form of Dick Martin and the young man's pale, determined visage to note that his daughter had covered her pale face with her cold, trembling hands and bowed her head.

Bagley was still next to Melissa. He was too focused on the strong figure of Dick Martin and the young man's pale, determined face to notice that his daughter had covered her pale face with her cold, trembling hands and was bowing her head.

“By Jinks! he's the coolest cucumber that's lifted shootin' iron to-day,” said Bagley under his breath. “Ef he beats Lawson dagg me if I don't give him a dance in my barn an' invite every man, woman an' child in the whole valley.” With his left foot on the mark and his right thrown back easily, as if he were taking a step forward, and his well-formed body bent slightly toward the target, Dick stood motionless, sighting along his gun barrel at the target. Then, to the surprise of all, he raised his gun until it pointed to the top of the tree against which the target leaned. Here a gentle sigh, born from the union of half surprise and half disappointment, swept over the crowd as low as the whisper of a breeze through a dry foliaged tree. The sigh died away and intense silence claimed the moment, for the gun's point was sweeping rapidly downward. Hardly a second did it pause in a line with the target's centre before the report came, putting every breast in sudden motion. The marker's eyes saw a clean splinter fly from the very centre of the round.

“Wow! He's the coolest person holding a gun today,” said Bagley quietly. “If he beats Lawson, I swear I'll throw him a party in my barn and invite everyone in the whole valley.” With his left foot on the mark and his right foot casually back, as if he were about to take a step forward, and his well-built body slightly leaning toward the target, Dick stood still, aiming along the barrel of his gun at the target. Then, to everyone's surprise, he lifted his gun to point at the top of the tree where the target was leaning. A soft sigh, a mix of surprise and disappointment, swept over the crowd like a whispering breeze through a dry tree. The sigh faded, and a deep silence settled over the moment as the gun's muzzle quickly moved downward. Hardly pausing in line with the target's center, the shot rang out, sending everyone’s heart racing. The marker saw a clean splinter fly from the center of the target.

“The beef is won by Dick Martin!” loudly proclaimed the referee.

“The prize goes to Dick Martin!” the referee declared loudly.

“Whoopee! Glory! Glory!” The shout was from the lips of Bagley, and in an instant he had stridden across to Dick with outstretched hand. “Glory, Glory! Dick!” he exclaimed; “le'me have a hold o' yore fist. Tell judgment day I'm yore friend. I've said some sneakin' underhand things about you that's hurt yore feelin's an' I want to ax yore pardon. Dang it! I cayn't harbor no ill will agin a feller that's beat Abrum Lawson a-shootin'. Thank goodness you've fetched his kingdom to a end!”

“Whoopee! Glory! Glory!” The shout came from Bagley, and in an instant, he walked over to Dick with his hand stretched out. “Glory, Glory! Dick!” he exclaimed; “let me shake your hand. Tell Judgment Day I’m your friend. I’ve said some sneaky, underhanded things about you that hurt your feelings, and I want to ask for your forgiveness. Dang it! I can’t hold any ill will against a guy who’s beaten Abram Lawson at shooting. Thank goodness you’ve brought his reign to an end!”

When down-fallen Lawson had slunk away unnoticed from the enthusiastic crowd who were eager to congratulate Dick, Bagley came up to him and said:

When a dejected Lawson had quietly slipped away from the excited crowd eager to congratulate Dick, Bagley approached him and said:

“Dick, le'me have the honor o' drivin' the prize home fur you. Fur some reason ur other you didn't stay to supper with us corn-shuckin' night; Melissa's a waitin' fur you out thar in the bresh to ax you to come home with us to-night. By glory, Tobe,” turning to Lawson's negro, “this yer's the same identical beef Lawson ordered you to drive home an' put in his pastur', ain't it? Well, you jest tell 'im his friend Bagley tuk the job off'n yore han's.”

“Dick, let me have the honor of driving the prize home for you. For some reason or another, you didn’t stay for dinner with us during the corn-shucking night; Melissa’s waiting for you out there in the brush to ask you to come home with us tonight. By golly, Tobe,” turning to Lawson’s servant, “this is the same exact beef Lawson told you to drive home and put in his pasture, right? Well, just tell him his friend Bagley took the job off your hands.”

0105










MOERAN'S MOOSE—A HUNTING STORY, By Ed. W. Sandys.

ONE of the best fellows among the hardy lot who have ran the trails and paddled the lonely tributaries of the tipper Ottawa was Moeran. No bolder sportsman ever went into the woods, and few, or none of the guides or professional hunters could rival his skill with rifle or paddle. The tough old “Leatherstockings” fairly idolized him, for he got his game as they did, by straight shooting, perfect woodcraft, and honest hard work; and most of them, while they usually charged a heavy price for their services, would have gladly thrown in their lots with him for an outing of a month or more, and asked nothing save what he considered a fair division of the spoils. He was also a keen observer and a close student of the ways of bird and beast. The real pleasure of sport seemed to him to lie in the fact that it brought him very near to nature, and permitted him to pore at will over that marvelous open page which all might read if they chose, yet which few pause to study. His genial disposition and long experience made him ever a welcome and valuable companion afield or afloat, and the comrades he shot with season after season would have as soon gone into the woods without their rifles as without Moeran. Physically, he was an excellent type of the genuine sportsman. Straight and tall, and strongly made, his powerful arms could make a paddle spring, if need be, or his broad shoulders bear a canoe or pack over a portage that taxed even the rugged guides; and his long limbs could cover ground in a fashion that made the miles seem many and long to whoever tramped a day with him.

ONE of the best guys among the tough crowd who have explored the trails and navigated the remote tributaries of the upper Ottawa was Moeran. No braver adventurer ever ventured into the woods, and few, if any, of the guides or professional hunters could match his skills with a rifle or paddle. The seasoned old “Leatherstockings” truly admired him because he got his game just like they did—through straight shooting, excellent outdoor skills, and honest hard work. Most of them, while they typically charged a high price for their services, would have happily joined him for a month-long outing, asking nothing but what he thought was a fair share of the spoils. He was also a keen observer and had a deep understanding of the behavior of birds and animals. To him, the real joy of hunting lay in how it connected him to nature, allowing him to dive into that incredible open book that anyone could read if they chose, though few took the time to study it. His friendly nature and extensive experience made him a welcomed and valuable companion in the field or on the water, and the friends he hunted with year after year would sooner head into the woods without their rifles than without Moeran. Physically, he was the ideal example of a true sportsman. Tall and strong, his powerful arms could make a paddle fly when needed, or his broad shoulders could carry a canoe or a heavy pack across tough portages that would challenge even the toughest guides; and his long limbs could cover ground in a way that made the miles feel long and hard for anyone who hiked with him for a day.

And this was the kind of man that planned a trip for a party of four after the lordly moose. Moeran had, until that year, never seen a wild moose free in his own forest domain, and needless to say he was keenly anxious to pay his respects to the great king of the Canadian wilderness. He had been in the moose country many times while fishing or shooting in the provinces of New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario and Manitoba; he had seen the slots of the huge deer about pool and stream, on beaver meadow and brule; he had spent more than one September night “calling,” with a crafty Indian to simulate the plaintive appeals of a love-lorn cow; he had heard the great bulls answer from the distant hills—had heard even the low, grunting inquiry a bull moose generally makes ere emerging from the last few yards of shadowy cover, and revealing himself in all his mighty strength and pride in the moonlit open. More than once he had lain quivering with excitement and hardly daring to breathe, close-hidden in a little clump of scrub, about which stretched full forty yards of level grass on every side—lain so for an hour with every nerve strained to the ready, with ears striving to catch the faintest sound on the stillness of the night, and with eyes sweeping warily over the expanse of moonlit grass and striving vainly to pierce the black borders of forest, somewhere behind which his royal quarry was hidden. Upon such occasions he had lain and listened and watched until he fancied he could see the moose standing silently alert among the saplings, with ears shifting to and fro and with keen nose searching the air ceaselessly for trace of his mortal enemy. The occasional distant rattle of broad antlers against the trees as the big brute shook himself or plunged about in lusty strength had sounded on his ears, followed by the faint sounds of cautiously advancing footsteps seemingly bent straight toward the ambush. Then would follow a long agonizing pause, and then a snap of a twig or a faint rustling told that the crafty bull was stealing in a circle through the cover around the open space before venturing upon such dangerous ground.

And this was the kind of guy who planned a trip for a group of four to go after the majestic moose. Moeran had, until that year, never seen a wild moose roaming free in his own forest territory, and of course, he was eager to pay his respects to the great king of the Canadian wilderness. He had been in moose territory many times while fishing or hunting in the provinces of New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario, and Manitoba; he had seen the tracks of the giant deer around pools and streams, in beaver meadows and burnt areas; he had spent more than one September night “calling,” with a clever Indian helping him mimic the plaintive calls of a love-stricken cow; he had heard the great bulls respond from the distant hills—had even heard the low, grunting call a bull moose usually makes before stepping out from the last few yards of shadowy cover, showcasing all his mighty strength and pride in the moonlit open. More than once, he had lain there, trembling with excitement and hardly daring to breathe, hidden in a small cluster of bushes, with forty yards of open grass surrounding him—he stayed there for an hour, every nerve on edge, straining to catch the faintest sound in the stillness of the night, his eyes cautiously scanning the moonlit grass, trying in vain to see into the dark edges of the forest, somewhere behind which his royal target was hidden. During those moments, he had listened and watched until he imagined he could see the moose standing quietly alert among the saplings, with ears flicking back and forth and its keen nose constantly searching the air for any sign of danger. The occasional sounds of broad antlers rattling against the trees as the big beast shook himself or moved around with energetic strength would reach his ears, followed by the soft sounds of footsteps cautiously approaching, seemingly headed straight for the ambush. Then there would be a long, agonizing pause, and then a snap of a twig or a faint rustle would signal that the clever bull was circling through the cover before daring to step onto such risky ground.

0108

At last a deathlike silence for many minutes, and then a faint, far snap of twigs and “wish” of straightening branches as the great bull stole away to his forested hills, having read in breeze or on ground a warning of the foe concealed in the harmless scrub. All these were disappointments, but not necessarily bitter ones. The long night-vigils were after all rarely spent entirely in vain, for each brought to him some new ideas, or let him a little further into the dark mysteries of the great wild world's nightly moods and methods. The skilled craft of his Indian “caller;” the strange voices of the night that came to his ears, telling of the movements of creatures but seldom seen or heard by day, were full of interest to a genuine woodsman. And then the fierce though subdued excitement of the weird watch for the huge beast that never came, and yet might come at any moment full into the silvery moonlight from out the black belt of silent wood—these were each fascinating to such a nature as his. But still he had never once seen his long-looked-for game, though several seasons had slipped away and the month of July, 18——, had come and half passed by. Then Moeran got ready his fishing tackle and camping gear and vowed to find a good district for the party to shoot over the coming season, even if he had to remain in the woods an entire month. Right well he knew some of the likeliest points in New Brunswick, Quebec and Manitoba, the eastern portion of the latter province being the best moose country now available, but none of them met the requirements of the party, and so he decided to go into northern Ontario and prospect until he found what he sought.

Finally, there was a deathly silence for many minutes, and then a faint crack of twigs and the sound of branches straightening as the big bull made his way back to the forested hills, having sensed a warning from the breeze or the ground about an enemy hidden in the harmless brush. These moments were disappointing, but not necessarily bitter. The long hours spent watching the night were rarely completely wasted, as each one brought him new insights or took him a little deeper into the dark mysteries of the wild world's nighttime moods and methods. The skilled technique of his Indian “caller,” the strange sounds of the night that reached his ears, revealing the movements of creatures that were rarely seen or heard during the day, were captivating to a true woodsman. And then there was the intense yet muted thrill of the eerie watch for the massive beast that never appeared, but might show up at any moment in the silvery moonlight from the dark stretch of silent woods—each element held a fascination for someone like him. Yet, he had never once encountered the game he had been longing to see, even though several seasons had passed and July, 18——, was already halfway through. Then Moeran began preparing his fishing gear and camping supplies, vowing to find a good area for the group to hunt in the upcoming season, even if it meant staying in the woods for an entire month. He knew well some of the most promising spots in New Brunswick, Quebec, and Manitoba, with the eastern part of Manitoba being the best moose country currently available, but none of those locations met the party's needs, so he decided to head into northern Ontario and scout until he found what he was looking for.

In the region of the upper Ottawa River, and in the wild lands about the Mattawa River and about the lakes forming its headwaters, is a country beloved of moose. Thither went Moe-ran, satisfied that his quest would not be in vain. Early in the third week of July he and his Peterboro canoe and outfit reached the railway station of North Bay, on the shore of noble Lake Nipissing. While awaiting the arrival of the guide and team for the next stage of his journey, he put rod together and strolled out on the long pier which extends for a considerable distance into the lake. Reaching the farther end and looking down into the clear, green depths below, he saw watchful black bass skulking in the shadows, and lazy pickerel drifting hither and thither, in and out, among the great piles which supported the pier. To tempt a few of these to their doom was an easy task, and soon the lithe rod was arching over a game black gladiator and a master hand was meeting every desperate struggle of a fighting fish, or slowly raising a varlet pickerel to his inglorious death. In time a hail announced the arrival of the team, and after presenting his captives to the few loungers on the pier, he busied himself stowing canoe and outfit upon the wagon.

In the area around the upper Ottawa River, and in the wild lands near the Mattawa River and the lakes that form its headwaters, there's a country that's a favorite of moose. Moe-ran set out there, sure that his quest would be successful. Early in the third week of July, he and his Peterboro canoe and gear arrived at the railway station in North Bay, right by beautiful Lake Nipissing. While waiting for the guide and team for the next part of his trip, he put his rod together and walked out on the long pier that stretches well into the lake. Once he reached the end and looked down into the clear, green water below, he saw cautious black bass hiding in the shadows and lazy pickerel drifting in and out among the big support piles of the pier. It was easy to lure a few of them to their doom, and soon the flexible rod was bending over a fighting black gladiator, while his skilled hand handled every desperate struggle of the fish or slowly brought a lazy pickerel to its unglorious end. After a while, a shout announced the arrival of the team, and after showing his catches to a few onlookers on the pier, he got busy loading his canoe and gear onto the wagon.

Their objective point was on the shore of Trout Lake, a lovely sheet of water distant from Nipissing about four miles. The road was in many places extremely bad and the team made slow progress, but there was plenty of time to spare and about noon they reached the lake. The guide, as guides are given to do, lied cheerfully and insistently every yard of the way, about the beauty of the lake, the countless deer and grouse upon its shores, the gigantic fish within its ice-cold depths, the game he, and parties he had guided, had killed, and the fish they had caught. He did well with these minor subjects, but when he touched upon moose and bear he rose to the sublime, and lied with a wild abandon which made Moeran seriously consider the advantage of upsetting the canoe later on and quietly drowning him. But he was not so far astray in his description of the lake. It formed a superb picture, stretching its narrow length for a dozen miles between huge, rolling, magnificently wooded hills, while here and there lovely islands spangled its silver breast. After a hurried lunch they launched the good canoe, the guide insisting upon taking his rifle, as, according to his story, they were almost certain to see one or more bear. The guide proved that he could paddle almost as well as he could lie, and the two of them drove the light craft along like a scared thing, the paddles rising and falling, flashing and disappearing, with that beautiful, smooth, regular sweep that only experts can give. For mile after mile they sped along, until at last they neared the farther end of the lake, where the huge hills dwindled to mere scattered mounds, between which spread broad beaver meadows, the nearest of them having a pond covering many acres near its center. All about this pond was a dense growth of tall water-grasses, and in many places these grasses extended far into the water which was almost covered, save a few open leads, with the round, crowding leaves of the water-lily. A channel, broad and deep enough to float the canoe, connected this pond with the lake, and, as the locality was an ideal summer haunt for moose, Moeran decided to investigate it thoroughly and read such “sign” as might be found. Landing noiselessly, he and the guide changed places, Moeran kneeling, forward, with the rifle on the bottom of the canoe in front of him, where he alone could reach it. “Now,” he whispered, “you know the route and how to paddle; work her up as if a sound would cost your life. I'll do the watching.”

Their destination was on the shore of Trout Lake, a beautiful body of water about four miles from Nipissing. The road was in many places really bad, and the team was moving slowly, but they had plenty of time, and by noon they arrived at the lake. The guide, like most guides, cheerfully and eagerly exaggerated the lake's beauty, the countless deer and grouse around its shores, the huge fish lurking in its icy depths, the game he and other groups he had led had hunted, and the fish they had caught. He did a decent job with those topics, but when he started talking about moose and bear, he really got carried away, lying with such wild enthusiasm that Moeran seriously considered the benefits of tipping the canoe and quietly drowning him. However, he wasn’t too far off in his description of the lake. It painted a stunning picture, stretching its narrow form for about twelve miles between huge, rolling hills covered in beautiful forests, with lovely islands dotting its silvery surface. After a quick lunch, they launched the sturdy canoe, with the guide insisting on bringing his rifle because, according to his tale, they were likely to see one or more bears. The guide showed that he could paddle almost as well as he could exaggerate, and together they propelled the lightweight canoe along like a frightened creature, the paddles rising and falling, flashing and vanishing with that smooth, steady rhythm that only experts can create. They glided mile after mile until they reached the far end of the lake, where the huge hills shrank to scattered mounds, with broad beaver meadows spreading in between, the nearest having a pond covering several acres at its center. Surrounding this pond was a thick growth of tall water grasses, which in many areas extended deep into the water, almost completely covering it except for a few openings with the round, clustered leaves of the water lily. A wide, deep channel that could support the canoe connected this pond to the lake, and since the area was a perfect summer spot for moose, Moeran decided to explore it thoroughly and check for any signs. Landing quietly, he and the guide swapped places, Moeran kneeling forward, his rifle resting on the bottom of the canoe in front of him, where only he could reach it. “Now,” he whispered, “you know the route and how to paddle; move her along as if your life depended on it. I'll keep watch.”

0112

Slowly, silently, foot by foot, and sometimes inch by inch, the canoe stole up the currentless channel, the guide never raising his paddle, but pushing with it cautiously against the soft bottom and lily-roots. It was a good piece of canoe work, worthy even of Moeran's noted skill, and he thoroughly appreciated it. By motions of his hand he indicated when to halt and advance, while his eyes scanned sharply every yard of marsh revealed by the windings of the channel. Not the slightest sound marked their progress until they had almost entered the open water in the center of the pond, and were creeping past the last fringe of tall grass. Suddenly Moeran's hand signaled a halt, and the canoe lost its slow, forward motion. He looked and looked, staring fixedly at a point some twenty yards distant, where the growth of grass was thin and short and the lily-pads denser than usual, and as he gazed with a strange concentration, a wild light flashed in his eyes until they fairly blazed with exultant triumph. Straight before him among the faded greens and bewildering browns of the lily-pads was a motionless, elongated brown object very like the curved back of a beaver, and a foot or more from it, in the shadow of a clump of grass, something shone with a peculiar liquid gleam. It was an eye—a great, round, wild eye—staring full into his own—the eye of a moose—and the curving object like the back of a beaver was naught else than the enormous nose, or muffle, of a full-grown bull. Something like a sigh came from it, and then it slowly rose higher and higher until the head and neck were exposed. The big ears pointed stiffly forward, and the nose twitched and trembled for an instant as it caught the dreaded taint; then with a mighty floundering and splashing the great brute struggled to his feet. It was a grewsome spectacle to see this uncouth creature uprise from a place where it seemed a muskrat could hardly have hidden. For a few seconds he stood still.

Slowly and silently, foot by foot, and sometimes inch by inch, the canoe crept up the calm channel. The guide never lifted his paddle but carefully pushed against the soft bottom and lily roots. It was impressive canoeing, deserving of Moeran's renowned skill, and he truly appreciated it. With hand signals, he indicated when to stop and go, while his eyes carefully scanned every section of marsh revealed by the twists of the channel. Not a sound marked their progress until they were nearly in the open water at the center of the pond, creeping past the last patch of tall grass. Suddenly, Moeran raised his hand to signal a stop, and the canoe halted its slow movement. He stared intently at a point about twenty yards away, where the grass was thin and short, and the lily pads were thicker than usual. As he focused with intense concentration, a wild light sparked in his eyes until they shimmered with triumphant excitement. Directly in front of him, among the faded greens and confusing browns of the lily pads, was a motionless, elongated brown shape that resembled the curved back of a beaver. Just a foot or so from it, in the shadow of a cluster of grass, something shone with a strange, liquid gleam. It was an eye—a large, round, wild eye—staring right back at him—the eye of a moose—and the curved object that looked like a beaver's back was nothing other than the massive nose of a full-grown bull moose. Something like a sigh came from it, and then it gradually rose higher and higher until its head and neck were visible. The big ears pointed rigidly forward, and its nose twitched and trembled for a moment as it caught the unsettling scent; then, with a powerful floundering and splashing, the enormous creature struggled to its feet. It was a gruesome sight to see this awkward animal rise from a spot where it seemed even a muskrat could barely hide. For a few seconds, it stood still.

0116

“Shoot! Shoot!”

"Fire! Fire!"

Moeran simply picked up the rifle and brought it level.

Moeran just picked up the rifle and aimed it.

“Load! 'Tain't loaded—the lever—quick!”

"Load! It's not loaded—the lever—hurry!"

He made no response, merely covered, first the point of the shoulder and then the ear, and then, as the bull plunged for the shore, he covered the shoulder twice more, then lowered the rifle, while a horribly excited guide cursed and raved and implored by turns in vain. And just how great was the temptation was never known, but it certainly would have proved irresistible to most men who call themselves sportsmen. In speaking about it afterward Moeran said: “It would have been a crime to have murdered the beast under such conditions, and out of season. I covered him fair four times, and could have dropped him dead where he stood—but we'll attend to them later on.” For there were, in all, four moose in the pond, and, shortly after the big bull commenced his noisy retreat, a tremendous splashing and plunging from the other side of the pond attracted their attention. They turned just in time to see a grand old cow and two younger moose struggle through the last few yards of mud and water, and then crash their way into the cover at the rapid, pounding trot peculiar to the species.

He didn't respond at all, just covered, first the point of the shoulder and then the ear. Then, as the bull charged for the shore, he covered the shoulder two more times, then lowered the rifle while a wildly excited guide cursed, raved, and begged, all in vain. Just how strong the temptation was will never be known, but it definitely would have been hard to resist for most people who call themselves sportsmen. Later, Moeran said, “It would have been a crime to kill the beast under those conditions and out of season. I had him lined up fair four times and could have taken him down where he stood—but we'll deal with them later.” Because there were, in total, four moose in the pond, and shortly after the big bull began his loud retreat, a huge splashing and thrashing from the other side of the pond caught their attention. They turned just in time to see a magnificent old cow and two younger moose struggle through the last few yards of mud and water, then crash their way into the cover at the fast, pounding trot unique to the species.

Moeran's mission had been accomplished much easier than was expected, and he certainly had discovered a most promising locality for the trip with his friends. After a day spent fishing, he departed homeward, leaving his canoe and camp outfit in charge of the guide, whom he also bound by most solemn pledge neither to betray the secret of the beaver meadow, nor to molest the moose himself, before Moeran and his friends returned in time for the first lawful day.

Moeran had completed his mission much more easily than he thought, and he definitely found a very promising spot for the trip with his friends. After a day of fishing, he headed home, leaving his canoe and camping gear with the guide, whom he made a serious promise not to reveal the secret of the beaver meadow or disturb the moose until Moeran and his friends returned for the first legal day.

The last day of the close season saw the party and the guide snugly encamped at a point half-way down the lake. His three friends had unanimously agreed that Moeran should have the honor of visiting the beaver meadow first, and alone if he desired. He was the surest shot and by far the best hand at this sort of business, and he had discovered the moose, while all hands knew how keen he was to secure a head to his own rifle. So at earliest dawn Moeran put lunch and rifle into his shapely Peterboro and sped noiselessly away through the ghostly vapors curtaining the sleeping lake, and they saw him no more for many hours. The guide had questioned the others about their comrade's shooting (of his ability at the paddle he had somewhat sorrowful remembrance), and then, strange to say, had advised Moeran to go alone.

The last day of the off-season found the group and the guide comfortably set up at a spot halfway down the lake. His three friends had all agreed that Moeran should be the first to visit the beaver meadow, and he could go solo if he wanted. He was the best shot and the most skilled at this kind of thing, plus he had found the moose, while everyone knew how eager he was to bag a trophy for his rifle. So, at the crack of dawn, Moeran packed his lunch and rifle into his sleek Peterboro canoe and quietly paddled away through the mist that hung over the still lake, and they didn't see him again for many hours. The guide had asked the others about their friend's shooting skills (he had somewhat regrettable memories of his paddling abilities), and then, oddly enough, had encouraged Moeran to go by himself.

“So much more glory for you,” he said, “and I'll look after these other gentlemen and give them a day's fishing.” But his manner was shifty, and Moeran mistrusted him.

“So much more glory for you,” he said, “and I'll take care of these other guys and give them a day of fishing.” But his demeanor was suspicious, and Moeran didn’t trust him.

In due time he reached the little channel leading to the beaver meadow, and, as the sun lifted clear of the distant hills, he began working his way to the pond. He hardly expected to find the moose there then, but he had made up his mind to steal into the high grass and hide and watch all day, if necessary, and, at all events, study the thing out thoroughly. As the sun rose higher a brisk breeze sprang up, but as it came from the woods toward his station he did not mind, although it would have been fatal to his chance, probably, had it come from any other point of the compass. Presently his nose detected a strong, sickening odor of carrion, which, in time, as the breeze gained force, became almost overpowering, and he started to investigate. Paddling straight up-wind he came at last to a small pool, and the trouble was explained. The half-decomposed body of a full-grown cow moose lay in the pool and Moeran muttered savagely his opinion of all such butchery when he saw that not even the feet had been taken for trophies. Then he poled his canoe to the edge of the meadow and scouted carefully entirely round the open, seeking for any possible sign of the remainder of the quartet. To his utter disgust he found the remains of another moose, one of the younger animals, lying just within the borders of the cover, and, as in the other case, the butcher had not troubled himself to take away any portion of his victim. Moeran understood, of course, that the guide had played him false, and if that worthy had been present he might have seriously regretted his wrong-doing, for he it was who had guided a learned and honorable (?) American judge to the sanctuary of the moose a month previously, and, for a consideration of twenty-five dollars, enabled his patron to gratify his taste for the shambles.

In time, he arrived at the small channel leading to the beaver meadow, and as the sun rose above the distant hills, he started making his way to the pond. He didn't really expect to find the moose there, but he decided to sneak into the tall grass and hide out, ready to watch all day if needed, and overall, observe everything carefully. As the sun climbed higher, a brisk breeze picked up, but since it was blowing from the woods towards him, he didn't mind, even though it would have ruined his chances if it had come from any other direction. Soon, he caught a strong, nauseating smell of decay, which, as the breeze strengthened, became almost overwhelming, prompting him to check it out. Paddling straight into the wind, he finally reached a small pool, which explained the problem. The half-decayed body of a full-grown cow moose lay in the water, and Moeran muttered angrily about all such slaughter when he saw that even the feet had been left behind as trophies. He then pushed his canoe to the edge of the meadow and carefully scouted around the area, looking for any possible signs of the other three moose. To his utter disgust, he found the remains of another moose, one of the younger ones, lying just inside the cover. Again, the butcher hadn't bothered to take any part of his prize. Moeran realized, of course, that the guide had deceived him, and had that guide been there, he might have seriously regretted his treachery, as he had previously led a learned and supposedly respectable American judge to the moose sanctuary a month ago, pocketing twenty-five dollars to satisfy his patron's taste for slaughter.

Moeran's careful search discovered no fresh sign, and he made up his mind that the two survivors, the old bull and the yearling, had fled the scene and had probably sought another expanse of beaver meadow and ponds the guide had mentioned as being about ten miles from Trout Lake. Moeran knew that some sort of a trail led thither, and he resolved to find it and follow it to the end and endeavor to locate the moose.

Moeran's thorough search found no new signs, and he decided that the two survivors, the old bull and the young moose, had escaped the area and likely headed for another stretch of beaver meadow and ponds the guide had pointed out as being about ten miles from Trout Lake. Moeran knew there was some kind of trail that led there, and he was determined to find it, follow it to the end, and try to locate the moose.

Of the ensuing long, hard day's work it will be unnecessary to speak in detail.

Of the long, tough day of work that followed, there’s no need to go into detail.

At nine o'clock that night his three friends sat near their roaring camp-fire on the lake shore, wondering at his protracted absence. The guide had turned in an hour previous, but the three were anxious, so they sat and smoked, and discussed the question, piling great drift-logs on their fire till it roared and cracked in fierce exultation and leaped high in air to guide the wanderer home. Its long, crimson reflection stretched like a pathway of flame far over the black waters of the lake, and the three sat and waited, now glancing along this glowing path, anon conversing in subdued tones. The lake was as still and dark as a lake of pitch, and some way the three felt ill at ease, as though some evil impended. At last the veteran of the trio broke a longer silence than usual:

At nine o'clock that night, his three friends were sitting by their roaring campfire on the lake shore, wondering why he was taking so long to come back. The guide had gone to bed an hour ago, but the three were worried, so they continued to sit and smoke, discussing the situation, throwing big driftwood logs onto the fire until it roared and crackled with fierce excitement, jumping high into the air to guide their friend home. The long, red reflection stretched like a fiery pathway across the dark waters of the lake, and the three sat and waited, occasionally glancing along this glowing path and sometimes talking in hushed tones. The lake was as still and dark as pitch, and somehow the three felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. Finally, the veteran of the group broke a longer-than-usual silence:

“Boys, I don't like this. It's ten o'clock and he should have been back long ago. I hope to Heaven——”

“Boys, I’m really not okay with this. It’s ten o'clock and he should have been back a while ago. I hope to God——”

A touch on his arm from the man at his right caused him to glance quickly lakeward.

A tap on his arm from the guy on his right made him look over at the lake.

Forty feet from them, drifting noiselessly into the firelight, was the Peterboro, with Moeran kneeling as usual and sending the light craft forward in some mysterious manner which required no perceptible movement of the arms nor lifting of the paddle. It was a fine exhibition of his skill to thus approach unheard three anxious, listening men on such a night, for he had heard their voices good two miles away. His appearance was so sudden, so ghostlike, that for a few seconds the party stared in mute surprise at the forms of man and craft standing out in sharp relief against the blackness of the night; then a whoop of delight welcomed him.

Forty feet away, drifting silently into the glow of the fire, was the Peterboro, with Moeran kneeling as usual and moving the small boat forward in some mysterious way that required no visible movement of his arms or lifting of the paddle. It was an impressive display of his skill to approach three anxious, listening men without making a sound on such a night, especially since he had heard their voices clearly from two miles away. His sudden, ghostly appearance left the group staring in silent surprise at the figures of man and boat sharply outlined against the darkness; then a cheer of excitement welcomed him.

He came ashore, swiftly picked up the canoe and turned it bottom upward on the sand for the night, carried his rifle into camp, then approached the fire and looked sharply round.

He came ashore, quickly picked up the canoe and flipped it upside down on the sand for the night, carried his rifle into camp, and then walked over to the fire, scanning the area carefully.

“The guide's asleep.”

"The guide is asleep."

“Oh, he is; ———— him!” Then he flung himself down on the sand. Something in his tone and manner warned his friends not to talk, and they eyed him curiously. His face was white as death and drawn with an expression of utter exhaustion, and marked with grimy lines, showing where rivulets of sweat had trickled downward. As they looked, his eyes closed; he was going to sleep as he lay.

“Oh, he is; ———— him!” Then he threw himself down on the sand. Something in his tone and manner made his friends quiet, and they watched him with curiosity. His face was pale as death and tight with complete exhaustion, marked with dirty lines where sweat had streamed down. As they observed him, his eyes shut; he was about to fall asleep right there.

Quietly the veteran busied himself getting food ready, and presently roused the slumberer.

Quietly, the veteran kept himself busy preparing food and soon woke up the person sleeping.

“Here, old chap, have a nip and eat a bite. Why, you're dead beat. Where on earth have you been?”

“Here, buddy, have a drink and grab a snack. You look exhausted. Where have you been?”

A strangely hollow voice answered:

A oddly hollow voice replied:

“To the back lakes.”

"To the back lakes."

His listeners whistled a combined long-drawn “whew” of amazement, for right well they knew the leagues of toilsome travel this statement implied.

His listeners let out a drawn-out “whew” of amazement, fully aware of the exhausting miles this statement suggested.

“See anything?”

"See anything new?"

“Wounded the old bull badly, and trailed him from the lakes to within five miles of here. That cur sleeping yonder sold us; but you hear me!” he exclaimed with sudden fierce energy, “I'll get that moose if I have to stay in the woods forever!

“Wounded the old bull badly, and followed him from the lakes to just five miles from here. That rogue sleeping over there betrayed us; but listen to me!” he exclaimed with sudden fierce energy, “I'll get that moose if I have to stay in the woods forever!

The three looked at him in admiring silence, for they guessed that, in spite of his terrible day's work, he intended starting again at daylight. In a few moments he finished his meal and staggered to the tent, and fell asleep as soon as he touched his blanket.

The three stared at him in silent admiration, realizing that despite his exhausting day, he planned to start over at dawn. A few moments later, he finished his meal, stumbled to the tent, and fell asleep the moment he hit his blanket.

When the party turned out next morning the canoe was gone, though the sun was not yet clear, of the hills. After breakfast they started in quest of grouse, working through the woods in the direction of the beaver meadows, and finding plenty of birds. About ten o'clock they heard the distant report of a rifle, followed in a few minutes by a second, and the veteran exclaimed, “That's him, for an even hundred, and he's got his moose, or something strange has happened.”

When the group gathered the next morning, the canoe was missing, even though the sun hadn’t fully risen above the hills yet. After breakfast, they set out to hunt for grouse, making their way through the woods toward the beaver meadows, where they found plenty of birds. Around ten o'clock, they heard a rifle shot in the distance, followed a few minutes later by another, and the veteran exclaimed, “That’s him, for sure, and he's got his moose, or something unusual has happened.”

At noon they returned to camp laden with grouse. No sign of the canoe as yet, so they had dinner, and lounged about and fished during the afternoon, casting many expectant glances down the lake for the laggard canoe. Night fell, with still no sound or sign of the wanderer, and again the camp-fire roared and flamed and sent its glowing reflection streaming far over the black waste of water. And again the three sat waiting. At ten o'clock the veteran rose and said, “Keep a sharp lookout, boys, and don't let him fool you again, and I'll get up a royal feed. He'll have moose-meat in the canoe this time, for he said he'd get that moose if he had to stay in the woods forever. He'll be dead beat, sure, for he's probably dragged the head out with him.” So they waited, piling the fire high, and staring out over the lake for the first glimpse of the canoe. Eleven o'clock and midnight came and went, and still no sign. Then they piled the fire high for the last time and sought the tent. At the door the veteran halted, and laying a hand on the shoulder of his chum, drew him aside.

At noon, they came back to camp carrying a bunch of grouse. There was still no sign of the canoe, so they had dinner, relaxed, and fished during the afternoon, glancing hopefully down the lake for the missing canoe. Night fell, and there was still no sound or sight of their friend, and once again the campfire roared and flickered, casting its warm glow across the dark expanse of water. The three of them sat waiting. At ten o'clock, the experienced one stood up and said, “Keep a close eye out, guys, and don’t let him trick you again. I’ll whip up a great meal. He’ll definitely have moose meat in the canoe this time because he said he'd get that moose if he had to stay in the woods forever. He’s bound to be exhausted since he probably dragged the head back with him.” So they waited, feeding the fire and staring out over the lake for the first sight of the canoe. Eleven o'clock and midnight came and went, and there was still no sign. Finally, they piled the fire high one last time and headed for the tent. At the entrance, the veteran paused, placing a hand on his friend’s shoulder and pulling him aside.

“Why, whatever's the matter with you?”

"What's wrong with you?"

The old man's face wore a piteous expression, and his voice trembled as he whispered:

The old man's face showed a heartbreaking expression, and his voice shook as he whispered:

“Hush! Don't let him hear you—but there's something wrong. Something horrible has happened—I feel it in my heart.”

“Hush! Don't let him hear you—but something's not right. Something awful has happened—I can feel it in my heart.”

“Nonsense, man! You're sleepy and nervous. He's all right. Why, he's just cut himself a moose steak, and had a feed and laid down——”

“Nonsense, man! You're sleepy and nervous. He's fine. I mean, he just gut a moose steak, ate a meal, and lay down——”

The sentence was never completed. A sound that caused both men to start convulsively tore through the black stillness of the night. A horrible, gurgling, demoniacal laugh came over the lake, and died away in fading echoes among the hills. “Woll-oll-all-ollow-wall-all-ollow!” as though some hideous fiend was laughing with his lips touching the water. They knew what it was, for the loon's weird cry was perfectly familiar to them, and they laughed too, but there was no mirth in their voices. Then one sought the tent, but the veteran paced up and down upon the cold beach, halting sometimes to replenish the fire or to stare out over the water, until a pale light spread through the eastern sky. Then he too turned in for a couple of hours of troubled, unrefreshing slumber.

The sentence was never finished. A sound that made both men jump violently shattered the deep silence of the night. A chilling, gurgling, eerie laugh echoed over the lake and faded away in distant echoes among the hills. “Woll-oll-all-ollow-wall-all-ollow!” as if some terrifying creature was laughing with its lips touching the water. They recognized it, as the loon's strange call was all too familiar to them, and they laughed too, but there was no joy in their voices. Then one headed for the tent, while the veteran walked back and forth on the cold beach, stopping occasionally to add more wood to the fire or to gaze out over the water, until a faint light spread across the eastern sky. Then he too went in for a couple of hours of restless, unsatisfying sleep.

The bright sunshine of an Indian summer's day brought a reaction and their spirits rose wonderfully; but still the canoe tarried, and as the hours wore away, the veteran grew moody again and the midday meal was a melancholy affair. Early in the afternoon he exclaimed:

The bright sunshine of an Indian summer day lifted their spirits significantly; however, the canoe was still delayed, and as the hours passed, the veteran became moody again, making the midday meal a gloomy occasion. Early in the afternoon, he exclaimed:

“Boys, I tell you what it is: I can stand this no longer—something's wrong, and we're going to paddle those two skiffs down to the beaver meadow and find out what we can do, and we're going to start right now. God forgive us if we have been idling here while we should have been yonder!”

“Guys, I’m telling you: I can’t take this anymore—something’s off, and we’re going to take those two boats down to the beaver meadow and figure out what we can do, and we’re starting right now. God forgive us if we’ve been sitting here when we should have been over there!”

Two in a boat they went, and the paddles never halted until the channel to the beaver meadow was gained. Dividing forces, they circled in opposite directions round the open, but only the taint of the long-dead moose marked the spot. Then they fired three rifles in rapid succession and listened anxiously, but only the rolling, bursting echoes of the woods answered them.

Two people in a boat set off, and they didn’t stop paddling until they reached the channel to the beaver meadow. Splitting up, they circled in opposite directions around the open area, but only the smell of the long-dead moose indicated where they were. Then they shot their rifles three times in quick succession and listened anxiously, but all they heard in response were the fading echoes through the woods.

“Guide, where would he probably have gone?”

“Guide, where would he have likely gone?”

“Wa'al, he told you he'd run the old bull this way from the back lakes—thar's another leetle mash a mile north of us; it's an awful mud-hole, and the bull might possibly hev lit out fur thar. Enyhow, we'd best hunt the closest spots first.”

“Well, he told you he’d drive the old bull this way from the back lakes—there’s another little marsh a mile north of us; it’s a terrible mud pit, and the bull might have run off for there. Anyway, we should check the nearest spots first.”

The picture of that marsh will haunt the memories of those three men until their deaths. A few acres of muskeg, with broad reaches of sullen, black, slimy water, its borders bottomless mud, covered with a loathsome green scum, and a few pale-green, sickly-looking larches dotting the open—the whole forming a repulsive blemish, like an ulcer, on the face of the earth. All round rose a silent wall of noble evergreens, rising in massive tiers upon the hills, with here and there a flame of gorgeous color where the frost had touched perishable foliage. Overhead a hazy dome of dreamy blue, with the sun smiling down through the gauzy curtains of the Indian summer. Swinging in easy circles, high in air, were two ravens, challenging each other in hollow tones, their orbits crossing and recrossing as they narrowed in slow-descending spirals. “Look, look at him!”

The image of that marsh will haunt those three men’s memories for the rest of their lives. A few acres of muskeg, with wide stretches of dark, slimy water, its edges surrounded by bottomless mud, covered in a disgusting green scum, and a few pale-green, sickly-looking larches scattered throughout—the whole scene creating a repulsive sight, like an ulcer on the earth’s surface. All around stood a silent wall of majestic evergreens, rising in massive tiers on the hills, with occasional bursts of vibrant color where the frost had touched the delicate leaves. Above was a hazy dome of soft blue, with the sun shining down through the sheer layers of Indian summer. Soaring in easy circles high in the sky were two ravens, challenging each other with hollow calls, their paths crossing and recrossing as they spiraled down slowly. “Look, look at him!”

0124

One bird had stooped like a falling plummet, and now hung about fifty yards above the farther bounds of the muskeg, beating the air with heavy, sable pinions and croaking loudly to his mate above. Closing her wings, she stooped with a whizzing rush to his level, and there the two hung flapping side by side, their broad wings sometimes striking sharply against each other, their hoarse, guttural notes sounding at intervals. A nameless horror seized the men as they looked. Their hunter's instinct told them that death lay below those flapping birds, and with one impulse they hurried round on the firmer ground to the ill-omened spot.

One bird had dived like a falling weight and now hovered about fifty yards above the edge of the swamp, flapping its large dark wings and croaking loudly to its mate above. Closing her wings, she dove down with a rushing sound to meet him, and together they flapped side by side, their wide wings sometimes hitting against each other, their harsh, guttural calls breaking out at intervals. A nameless dread gripped the men as they watched. Their instincts told them that danger lurked beneath those flapping birds, and with a shared urgency, they hurried over to the unsettling site on more solid ground.

The veteran, white-faced but active as a lad, tore his way through the bordering cover first, halted and stared for an instant, then dropped his rifle in the mud, threw up his hands and exclaimed in an agonized voice:

The veteran, pale but as lively as a young man, pushed his way through the nearby brush, stopped to look for a moment, then dropped his rifle in the mud, raised his hands, and cried out in distress:

“Oh, my God, my God!”

“Oh my God!”

One by one they crashed through the brush and joined him, and stood staring. No need for questions. Ten square yards of deep-trodden, reeking mud and crushed grass, a trampled cap, and here and there a rag of brown duck; a silver-mounted flask shining in a little pool of bloody water; a stockless rifle-barrel, bent and soiled, sticking upright; beyond all a huge, hairy body, and below it a suggestion of another body and a blood-stained face, that even through its terrible disfigurement seemed to scowl with grim determination. Throwing off their coats, they dragged the dead moose aside and strove to raise Moeran's body, but in vain. Something held it; the right leg was broken and they found the foot fast fixed in a forked root the treacherous slime had concealed. In the right hand was firmly clutched the haft of his hunting knife, and in the moose's throat was the broken blade. The veteran almost smiled through his tears as they worked to loosen the prisoned foot, and muttered, “Caught like a bear in a trap; he'd have held his own with a fair chance.” Carrying the poor, stamped, crushed body to the shade, they laid it upon the moss and returned to read the story of the fearful battle. To their hunter's eyes it read as plainly as printed page. The great bull, sore from his previous wound, had sought the swamp. Moeran had trailed him to the edge and knocked him down the first shot, and after reloading had run forward to bleed his prize. Just as he got within reach the bull had struggled up and charged, and Moeran had shot him through the second time. Then he had apparently dodged about in the sticky mud and struck the bull terrific blows with the clubbed rifle, breaking the stock and bending the barrel, and getting struck himself repeatedly by the terrible forefeet of the enraged brute. To and fro, with ragged clothes and torn flesh, he had dodged, the deadly muskeg behind and on either side, the furious bull holding the only path to the saving woods. At last he had entrapped his foot in the forked root, and the bull had rushed in and beaten him down, and as he fell he struck with his knife ere the tremendous weight crushed out his life. The veteran picked up the rifle-barrel, swept it through a pool and examined the action, and found a shell jammed fast.

One by one, they crashed through the underbrush and joined him, standing in silence. There was no need for questions. Ten square yards of deeply trodden, foul-smelling mud and crushed grass, a trampled cap, and bits of brown fabric scattered around; a silver-mounted flask glinting in a small pool of bloody water; a stockless rifle barrel, bent and dirty, stuck upright; and beyond it all, a massive, hairy body, with hints of another body beneath and a blood-stained face that, despite its awful disfigurement, still seemed to scowl with grim determination. Throwing off their coats, they pulled the dead moose aside and tried to lift Moeran's body, but it was in vain. Something trapped it; his right leg was broken, and they discovered his foot firmly wedged in a forked root hidden by the treacherous muck. In his right hand, he clutched the handle of his hunting knife, and in the moose's throat was the broken blade. The veteran almost smiled through his tears as they worked to free the trapped foot and muttered, “Caught like a bear in a trap; he would have held his own with a fair chance.” They carried the poor, battered body to the shade, laid it on the moss, and returned to unravel the story of the brutal battle. To their seasoned eyes, it was as clear as a printed page. The great bull, wounded from a previous encounter, had sought refuge in the swamp. Moeran had tracked him to the edge and knocked him down with the first shot. After reloading, he had rushed forward to bleed his prize. Just as he reached him, the bull had managed to rise and charged, and Moeran shot him again. Then he had apparently dodged around in the sticky mud and struck the bull with brutal blows from his clubbed rifle, breaking the stock and bending the barrel while getting hit repeatedly by the massive forefeet of the furious beast. He had zigzagged, with torn clothes and flesh, the deadly muck on either side, the raging bull blocking the only path to safety in the woods. Finally, he had trapped his foot in the forked root, and the bull charged in and brought him down, and as he fell, he struck with his knife before the tremendous weight crushed the life out of him. The veteran picked up the rifle barrel, swept it through a pool, and examined the action, finding a shell jammed tightly.

In despairing voice he said, “Oh, boys, boys, if that shell had but come into place our friend had won the day, but he died like the noble fellow he was!”

In a despairing voice, he said, “Oh, guys, if that shell had just hit its mark, our friend would have won the day, but he died like the noble person he was!”

With rifles and coats they made a stretcher and carried him sadly out to the lake.

With rifles and coats, they made a stretcher and carried him somberly out to the lake.

He would get that moose, or stay in the woods forever!

He was going to get that moose, or stay in the woods forever!










THE MYSTERY OF A CHRISTMAS HUNT, By Talbot Torrance

“Clug!” The wad went home in the last shell, and as I removed it from the loader and finished the fill of my belt I heaved a sigh of profound relief at the completion of a troublesome job.

“Clug!” The wad went into the last shell, and as I took it out of the loader and finished loading my belt, I let out a deep sigh of relief at finally completing a frustrating task.

I hate making cartridges. Perhaps I am a novice, and have not a good kit, and am lazy, and clumsy, and impatient, and—— But go on and account for it yourself at greater length, if you will, my friends; only accept my solemn statement that I detest the operation, which, I am convinced, ought to be confined to able-bodied colored men with perseverance and pachydermatous knuckles.

I really dislike making cartridges. Maybe I’m inexperienced, don’t have the best tools, and I'm lazy, clumsy, and impatient—but if you want to explain it more in-depth, go ahead, my friends; just accept my serious declaration that I absolutely hate the process, which I believe should only be done by strong individuals of color who have the tenacity and tough hands for it.

An ordinary man is always in fluster and fever before he completes loading up for a day's gunning. His patent plugger becomes inexplicably and painfully fractious; his percussions are misfits; his No. 10 wads prove to be No. 12s; his shot sack is sure to spill; his canister is certain to sustain a dump into the water pail, and, when he begins to reflect on all the unmentionable lapsi linguæ of which his numerous vexations are the immediately exciting, though possibly not the responsible, cause, he is apt to conclude that, say what you may in favor of the breechloader, there are a certain few points which commend the old-time muzzle-loader, especially when it comes around to charging a shell.

An ordinary guy is always in a rush and stressed out before he finishes getting ready for a day of shooting. His trusty shotgun suddenly becomes annoyingly temperamental; his cartridges don’t fit; his No. 10 wads turn out to be No. 12s; his bag of shot is sure to spill everywhere; his container is bound to tip over into the water bucket, and when he starts to think about all the embarrassing slip-ups that his many frustrations are causing, he tends to conclude that, no matter how much you promote the breechloader, there are definitely a few things that make the old muzzle-loader appealing, especially when it’s time to load a shell.

0130

At all events, that is the kind of man I now am; and if the reader is not prepared to absolutely indorse me all through these crotchety cogitations, may I not hope he will at least bear with me patiently and give me time to outgrow it, if possible? But, as I was saying, I have charged up and am ready to sally forth and join the hunting party of the Blankville Gun Club, who had organized a match for Christmas Eve, a bright, nippy day of “an open winter”—as experienced in Northeastern Ontario, at any rate. I don my game bag, strap on my belt, pick up my newly-bought hammerless and prepare to leave the house. My cocker Charlie, long since cognizant of what my preparations meant, is at heel.

Anyway, that's the kind of guy I am now; and if you're not totally on board with all my quirky thoughts, I hope you'll at least be patient with me and give me time to grow out of it, if I can. But, as I was saying, I've geared up and I'm ready to head out and join the hunting party of the Blankville Gun Club, who have planned a match for Christmas Eve, a bright, chilly day of “an open winter”—at least, that's how it is in Northeastern Ontario. I put on my game bag, strap on my belt, grab my new hammerless shotgun, and get ready to leave the house. My cocker spaniel Charlie, well aware of what all my prep means, is right by my side.

There is a wild light in his eyes, but, self-contained animal that he is, not a yelp, whine or even tail wag is manifested to detract from his native dignity and self possession. “Native” dignity? Aye! My dog boasts it naturally; and yet, at the same time, I fancy the switch and I have had something to do in developing it and teaching the pup its apparently unconscious display.

There’s a wild light in his eyes, but, being the self-contained creature he is, he doesn’t make a sound or even wag his tail to take away from his natural dignity and self-control. “Natural” dignity? Absolutely! My dog has it inherently; yet, at the same time, I think the stick and I have played a part in developing it and teaching the pup to show it, even if he seems unaware of it.

0136

“You're no fool dog, are you, Charlie? You're no funny, festive, frolicsome dog, who cannot hold himself in when a run is on the programme—eh, boy?”

“You're not a foolish dog, are you, Charlie? You're not a silly, cheerful, playful dog who can't control himself when it's time to run—right, buddy?”

The silky-coated canine knows as well as I do that he is in for an afternoon a-wood. He has the inclination to leap and roll and essay to jump out of his hide. Yet the only answer he dare give to the inquiry is an appealing glance from his hazel orbs up at his master's immovable face. Yes, my dog Charlie is sober and sensible, and I am proud of these characteristics and their usefulness to me before the gun.

The silky-coated dog knows just as well as I do that he’s in for an afternoon in the woods. He’s eager to leap, roll around, and try to jump out of his skin. But the only response he can give to the question is a cute look from his hazel eyes up at his owner’s serious face. Yes, my dog Charlie is steady and sensible, and I take pride in these traits and how helpful they are to me when hunting.

0134

“Good-bye, little woman!” I sing out cheerily to my wife as I pass down the hall. She comes to the door to see me off. Sometimes, perhaps, a man will find his adieu on an occasion of this kind responded to uncordially, not to say frigidly, or perhaps not at all. But he must not grieve deeply over it or let it act as an excitative of his mean moroseness or angry passion. Think the thing all over. You are to be far away from home. Why should not the thought of the vacant chair—next to that of the demonstrative and exacting baby at meal time—rise up and sadden your wife? Can you wonder at her distant bearing as she foresees how she will sigh “for the touch of a vanished hand”—on the coal scuttle and water pail? Of course, she will “miss your welcome footsteps”—carrying in kindlings, and the “dear, familiar voice”—calling up the chickens. And so you cannot in reason expect her invariably to answer your kindly adios in a gladsome, gleesome, wholly satisfied sort of way. But never you go away without the goodbye on your part—the honest, manly, loving-toned good-bye that will ring in her ears in your absence and cause her to fancy that perhaps you are not such a selfish old bear after all.

“Goodbye, my dear!” I cheerfully call to my wife as I walk down the hall. She comes to the door to see me off. Sometimes, a man might find that his farewell is met with indifference, if not a chilly silence, or maybe not addressed at all. But he shouldn't take it too much to heart or let it fuel his bad mood or anger. Think about it. You're going to be away from home. Why wouldn’t the empty chair—next to the demanding baby at mealtime—bring some sadness to your wife? Can you really blame her for being distant as she imagines how she will long for “the touch of a vanished hand”—on the coal scuttle and water pail? Naturally, she will “miss your welcome footsteps”—as you bring in firewood, and the “dear, familiar voice”—calling the chickens. So you can't expect her to always reply to your friendly adios in a cheerful, completely satisfied way. But always make sure to say goodbye before you leave—the sincere, loving goodbye that will echo in her mind while you're gone and make her think that maybe you’re not such a selfish old bear after all.

With some of us men—only a limited few, of course, and we are not inclined to think over and enumerate them—it is unhappily the case that

With some of us guys—only a few, of course, and we don't usually take the time to think about or list them—it’s unfortunately the case that



We have cheerful words for the stranger,

We have friendly words for the stranger,

And smiles for the sometime guest;

And smiles for the occasional guest;

But oft for our own the bitter tone,

But often for our own, the bitter tone,

Though we love our own the best.

Though we love our own the most.



“will miss your welcome footsteps.”

"will miss your friendly footsteps."

0134

Now, if such men only thought

Now, if those men only considered

How many go forth in the morning,

How many head out in the morning,

Who never come back at night!

Who never comes back at night!

And hearts are broken for harsh words spoken,

And hearts are broken by harsh words said,

Which time may never set right,

Which time may never set right,



what a different atmosphere might permeate the domicile on “first days,” to say nothing of the rest of the time!

what a different atmosphere could fill the home on “first days,” not to mention the rest of the time!

The real fact of the matter is, men and brothers, we do not accurately appreciate the objections which the domestic partners may entertain against our occasional outings. For my part I verily believe they are largely, if not entirely, prompted by the feeling that

The truth is, guys, we don’t really understand the objections that our partners might have about our nights out. Personally, I truly believe they are mostly, if not completely, driven by the feeling that



There's nae luck aboot the hoose,

There's no luck around the house,

There's nae luck at a'!

There's no luck at all!

There's nae luck about the hoose,

There's no luck in the house,

Since oor guid mon's avva'.

Since our good man's gone.



And here we go on thinking it is purely a matter of petty petulance and small selfishness on their part! Come, gentlemen, let us once and for all rightly appreciate the situation and resolve to do better in the future! But let us return to our sheep. My hand is on the door knob, when, pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat, is heard the tread of tiny feet. It is Ted, my little two year old, coming to say good-bye to papa. I take him up and sing gaily:

And here we are, thinking it’s just a little bit of childish irritation and small selfishness on their part! Come on, guys, let’s finally understand the situation and make a promise to do better in the future! But let’s get back to our own issues. My hand is on the doorknob when I hear the soft patter of tiny feet. It’s Ted, my little two-year-old, coming to say goodbye to Dad. I pick him up and sing cheerfully:



Bye, baby bunting,

Bye, baby bunny,

Papa goes a-hunting,

Dad goes hunting,

To get a little rabbit skin

To get a small rabbit fur

To wrap the baby bunting in.

To wrap the baby blanket in.



How the little man crows and gurgles in glee! Then he grows demonstrative and he wants to take off my cap. He makes a grab at my game bag. As I put him down gently he tries to disarm me and possess himself of the gun.

How the little guy laughs and squeals with joy! Then he gets all excited and tries to take off my cap. He reaches for my game bag. As I set him down carefully, he tries to take my gun away from me.

I say, what an awful bother about the house of the sportsman is the toddling tot of a baby! He is always getting hold of your gun swab for a fish pole or to bang the dog about. Putting holes in your fish basket with a big nail or a table knife is a supreme source of delight to him. He has a mania for planting carpet tacks in your hunting boots. Making smokestacks for mud houses with your brass shells is a passion with him. If he can get hold of your ammunition to make paste of the powder, and pulp of the wads, and a hopeless mixture of the shot, he is simply in his element. Give him possession of your lines and access to your fly book and he enjoys an hour of what is, to him, immense fun, but to you pronounced and positive destruction.

I can't believe how much trouble the little kid is around the sportsman's house! He's always grabbing your fishing pole or using your gun cleaning kit to mess with the dog. He loves poking holes in your fish basket with a big nail or a table knife, which he finds hilarious. He has this obsession with sticking carpet tacks in your hunting boots. He also gets really into making smokestacks for mud houses with your brass shells. If he gets his hands on your ammunition to mix up the powder, wads, and shot, he’s in heaven. If you let him have your fishing lines and access to your fly book, he’ll spend hours having a blast while you’re left to deal with the chaos he creates.

And yet—you wouldn't be without, that self-same baby if to keep him cost you every shooting iron and foot of tackle you ever owned or hoped to own, and at the same time destroyed the prospect of you ever again having a “day out” on this rare old earth of ours.

And yet—you wouldn't give up that same baby, even if it meant losing every gun and all the gear you ever had or dreamed of, and at the same time giving up the chance to ever have a “day out” on this beautiful planet of ours.

It is quite safe to say that the article for which you would exchange that merry, mischievous toddler of yours, who clasps your brown neck with little white, soft arms and presses a sweet baby kiss to your bristled lips, as he sees you off on an outing, has not now an existence—and you do not seem to exactly remember when it had. And you do not care whether he destroys your possessions; they can be replaced.

It’s safe to say that the thing you’d trade your happy, playful toddler for, who wraps his little white, soft arms around your brown neck and gives you a sweet baby kiss on your rough lips as you head out, doesn’t even exist anymore—and you can’t quite remember when it did. And you don’t really care if he messes up your stuff; it can all be replaced.

Yes, indeed! Even you, most inveterate and selfish and calloused votary of the chase—you have a tender spot in your hard old heart for the baby boy. He may not be all that is orderly, obedient, non-combatable, non-destructive, but still we all love him! Not one of us, at all events, but will frankly admit that we respect him—for his father's sake. Need anything more be said?

Yes, absolutely! Even you, the most stubborn and selfish fan of the hunt—you have a soft spot in your tough old heart for the little boy. He might not be the model of orderliness, obedience, non-violence, or non-destructive behavior, but we all still love him! None of us, at the very least, would deny that we respect him—for his father's sake. Is there anything more to say?

And do not we also respect those who depict him in tenderness and affection?

And don't we also appreciate those who portray him with kindness and love?

Don't we think all the more of Scanlon the actor for his inimitable “Peek-a-boo?” and of Charles Mackay for his “Baby Mine?” and of Bret Harte for his “Luck of Roaring Camp?” and of Dickens—wasn't it Dickens who wrote:

Don't we think even more of Scanlon the actor for his unique "Peek-a-boo?" and of Charles Mackay for his "Baby Mine?" and of Bret Harte for his "Luck of Roaring Camp?" and of Dickens—wasn't it Dickens who wrote:



When the lessons and tasks all are ended,

When all the lessons and tasks are completed,

And the school for the day is dismissed,

And school is out for the day,

And the little ones gather around me

And the little ones gather around me

To bid me good-bye and be kissed.

To say goodbye and get a kiss.

Oh, the little, white arms that encircle

Oh, the little white arms that wrap around

My neck in a tender embrace!

My neck in a gentle hug!

Oh, the smiles that are halos of Heaven

Oh, the smiles that are halos of heaven.

Shedding light in a desolate place!

Shedding light in a bare place!



Has it ever occurred to you, my friend, that the baby is the same unchanged, unimproved article since the world began? Men are making smokeless powder, constructing pneumatic bicycle tires, inventing long-distance guns, training horses down to two minutes, getting sprinters to cover 100 yards close to nine seconds—revolutionizing everything, but leaving the baby the old-time brand!

Has it ever crossed your mind, my friend, that the baby has remained the same, unchanged and unimproved, since the world began? People are creating smokeless powder, making pneumatic bike tires, inventing long-range guns, training horses to run in under two minutes, and getting sprinters to complete 100 yards in almost nine seconds—revolutionizing everything, but leaving the baby as the old-school version!

People seem satisfied with the original make, and far from any movement to abolish it as out of date. The sentiment would appear to be pretty universal:

People seem happy with the original design and there’s no movement to get rid of it as outdated. The feeling seems to be pretty universal:



Drear were the world without a child,

Dreary was the world without a child,

Where happy infant never smiled.

Where a joyful baby never smiled.

We sooner could the flowerets spare,

We could sooner spare the flowerets,

The tender bud and blossom fair,

The delicate bud and beautiful blossom,

Or breath of spring time in the air.

Or breath of springtime in the air.



I have said “bye-bye” to my tiny Ted half a dozen times and at last am about to escape during his sudden flight to another part of the house, when I am arrested by the eager cry, half in inquiry, half in jubilation, “Baby barlo! Papa, baby barlo! Dee!”

I’ve said “bye-bye” to my little Ted a good six times and finally I’m about to slip away while he suddenly runs off to another part of the house, when I’m stopped by the excited shout, half a question, half a celebration, “Baby barlo! Papa, baby barlo! Dee!”

There he stands, holding up my little patent flask as though he had made a wonderful discovery. To humor the child I took the little companion, said “Ta-ta,” and was in the act of slipping it back to my wife, when I decided to keep it. I am not partial to the cup that cheers and also inebriates, and yet I have an appreciation of the pocket pistol that warms, sustains and heartens in a long tramp on a zero afternoon with only a dog for companionship and the chances of bagging anything much reduced to a minimum. I stepped to the sideboard and filled the “barlo” quantum suff.

There he stands, holding up my little patent flask like he’s made an amazing discovery. To keep the kid happy, I took the little flask, said “Bye-bye,” and was about to hand it back to my wife when I decided to keep it. I’m not a fan of drinks that make you feel good and also drunk, but I do appreciate the little flask that warms, supports, and boosts you during a long walk on a freezing afternoon with only a dog for company and the chances of catching anything slim to none. I walked over to the sideboard and filled the “barlo” quantum suff.

“Ah, Scrib! You're early on deck” was the grunting of the Doc. “None of the others are here yet. But I guess we'll not have long to wait. There is surely no laggard or lunkhead in our jolly sextette. On such an occasion as a Christmas Eve hunt, with an oyster supper at stake, the resources of our whole happy hunting grounds on trial, and the pluck and prowess of six rival sports in question there should certainly be no such word as 'funk!”'

“Hey, Scrib! You're the first one here,” the Doc grunted. “None of the others have shown up yet. But I’m sure we won't have to wait long. There's definitely no slacker or fool in our fun group. On a night like this, with a Christmas Eve hunt and an oyster dinner on the line, testing the resources of our entire happy hunting grounds and the skill and courage of six competitive friends, there should be absolutely no room for ‘fear!’”

Even as the Doc spoke Tinker dropped in. Hardly was he seated when Shy puffed his way into the little smoking room. We waited five minutes for the Judge, and had become impatient before Budge put in an appearance.

Even as the Doc was talking, Tinker showed up. He had barely taken his seat when Shy made his way into the small smoking room. We waited for five minutes for the Judge and were starting to get impatient before Budge finally arrived.

What an assortment of unique nomenclature! Gun-club designations they were, of course. In polite society “Scrib” was the village editor; “Tinker” was our general store keeper; “The Judge” was young Lawyer B———; “Budge” was mine host of the Queen's Arms, and the “Doc” was just the doctor—our large-hearted, clever, hard-working local M. D., the life and soul of the sport-loving community, as he was also the idol of the village and district for his skill, his unselfishness and his unvarying bonhomie.

What a collection of interesting nicknames! They were, of course, names from the gun club. In polite society, “Scrib” was the village editor; “Tinker” was our general store owner; “The Judge” was young Lawyer B———; “Budge” was the owner of the Queen's Arms, and “Doc” was simply the doctor—our generous, talented, hard-working local M.D., the heart and spirit of the sports-loving community, and also the pride of the village and surrounding area for his skill, selflessness, and constant friendliness.

“Budge!” exclaims the Doc. “As president of this club I fine you——”

“Move it!” the Doc exclaims. “As president of this club, I’m fining you——”

“I rise to a point of order!” breaks in the Judge. “This meeting is not yet duly open, and, at all events, this is a special one, and business of the regular order must be excluded. Referring to the constitution——”

“I rise to a point of order!” interrupts the Judge. “This meeting isn't officially open yet, and in any case, this is a special meeting, so regular business must be set aside. Referring to the constitution——”

“Oh, to thunder with the constitution! Let us get off on our hunt!” And Tinker looks annihilation at the order pointer.

“Oh, to hell with the constitution! Let’s get going on our hunt!” And Tinker gives the order pointer a deadly glare.

“Well, well, fellows,” laughs the Doc, “I shall rule partially in favor of both. I shall rule that Budge do tell us his latest joke as a penalty. Come now, prisoner, out with it and save your fine!”

“Well, well, guys,” laughs the Doc, “I’m going to rule partly in favor of both sides. I’ll say that Budge needs to share his latest joke as a penalty. Come on now, prisoner, spill it and save your fine!”

“Say, boys,” begins Budge, deprecatingly, “don't insist. I'm sorry I was late, but the fact is I was giving elaborate orders for the supper, which I know it will be just my luck to get stuck for. One of my special orders was to secure a magnificent roast and have it cooked in Ben Jonson style.”

“Hey, guys,” Budge starts off, sounding a bit apologetic, “don’t push it. I’m sorry I was late, but honestly, I was busy giving detailed instructions for the dinner, which I just know I’m going to end up paying for. One of my special requests was to get an amazing roast and have it prepared in the Ben Jonson style.”

“Ben Jonson style? How is that?” queries the Doc.

“Ben Jonson style? What’s that like?” asks the Doc.

“'O, rare Ben Jonson!' There, Mr. President,” he adds, when the laugh ceases, “I believe that debt is squared.” We have made out our list and fixed points, ranging from chipmunk, 1, to bear, 1,000.

“'Oh, rare Ben Jonson!' There, Mr. President,” he adds, when the laughter stops, “I think that debt is settled.” We have made our list and set the points, ranging from chipmunk, 1, to bear, 1,000.

“You leave out quail, I notice. Now that is an omission which——”

“You skip quail, I see. Now that’s a gap that——”

But the Judge is cut short on all sides.

But the Judge is interrupted from all directions.

“Out in the wild and woolly West, from whence you have but recently emigrated to civilization and refinement,” remarks the Doc, “quail are about as plentiful as hedge sparrows are here. But a quail has not been seen in this section for ten years, I'll venture to say. No, Judge, we needn't point on quail this time!”

“Out in the rough and untamed West, from where you've just moved to civilization and culture,” the Doc says, “quail are as common as sparrows are here. But I can bet a quail hasn’t been spotted in this area for ten years. No, Judge, we don’t need to focus on quail this time!”

“And yet,” I observe in an encouraging tone, “who knows but we may each and all happen on a covey.”

“And yet,” I say in an encouraging tone, “who knows, maybe we’ll all come across a group.”

“That is extravagant. But if any man should be lucky enough to bag a brace, that I may enjoy one more good square meal of quail on toast, I'll stand the supper.” And the Judge looked straight at Budge.

“That’s excessive. But if any guy gets lucky enough to catch a couple, so I can enjoy one more nice meal of quail on toast, I’ll cover the dinner.” And the Judge looked directly at Budge.

“Now that is what I would call extravagant—supper for a whole party in consideration of a dish of quail on toast. Suppose you yourself should bag the brace. But this reminds me of the man who ordered quail on toast in a Boston restaurant. He was brought in some toast. He waited a while. Presently he called the waiter and repeated the order. 'There you are, sir!' answered Thomas. 'That? That is toast, of course; but where's the quail?' The waiter pointed to a small speck in the centre of each slice, looking like a baked fly. 'Ah! so this dish is quail on toast, is it?' 'Yes, sir!' 'Then you just remove it and bring me turkey on toast!'”

“Now that’s what I’d call extravagant—dinner for a whole group just for a dish of quail on toast. Imagine if you caught a pair yourself. This reminds me of a guy who ordered quail on toast at a restaurant in Boston. They brought him some toast, and he waited a bit. Eventually, he called the waiter and repeated his order. 'There you go, sir!' replied Thomas. 'That? That’s toast, sure; but where's the quail?' The waiter pointed to a tiny speck in the middle of each slice that looked like a baked fly. 'Ah! So this is quail on toast, huh?' 'Yes, sir!' 'Then just take it off and bring me turkey on toast!'”

We draw lots for choice of directions, and fix 8 p. m. sharp for reassembling to compare scores. My choice fell on a due north course, along which, seven miles distant, lay cover where I had scarcely ever failed to find at least fair sport and to take game, such as it was. And I went it alone—barring my dog.

We draw lots to decide which direction to take and set 8 p.m. sharp to meet up and compare scores. I chose to head due north, where seven miles away was a area I'd rarely missed finding decent game to hunt. And I went by myself—except for my dog.

0142

Seven miles of hard footing it and I had only the brush of a couple of red squirrels, the wing of a chicken hawk, and the lean carcass of a small rabbit to show. I had sighted a fox far out of range, and had been taken unawares by a brace of birds which Charlie had nobly flushed and I had shockingly muffed.

Seven miles on rough ground, and all I had to show for it was a couple of red squirrels, the wing of a chicken hawk, and the lean body of a small rabbit. I spotted a fox way out of range and got caught off guard by a pair of birds that Charlie bravely flushed, which I totally missed.

The dog had followed the birds deeper into the wood, leaving me angry and uncertain what to do. Suddenly I heard his yelp of rage and disappointment give place to his business bark, and I knew my pup had a tree for me. It was a sound not to be mistaken. My dog never now plays spoof with me by tonguing a tree for hair. His business bark means partridge every time. I hurried on as the dog gave tongue more sharp and peremptory, taking a skirt to avoid a tangled piece of underbrush as I began-to approach the critical spot.

The dog had chased the birds deeper into the woods, leaving me frustrated and unsure of what to do. Suddenly, I heard his yelp of anger and disappointment switch to his business bark, and I knew my pup had found something. It was a sound I couldn't mistake. My dog doesn’t mess with me anymore by sniffing a tree for fun. His business bark always means partridge. I rushed forward as the dog barked more sharply and insistently, taking a detour to avoid a tangled patch of brush as I got closer to the crucial spot.

The ruins of an old shanty lay fifty yards to my left, and between them and me was a sort of cache or root cellar, the sides intact but the roof half gone.

The ruins of an old shack were fifty yards to my left, and between them and me was a kind of cache or root cellar, the sides still standing but the roof half missing.

All of a sudden there broke on my ear a sound I had not heard for many a day.

All of a sudden, I heard a sound I hadn’t heard in a long time.

I listened, almost dumfounded. There it is again! And no mistaking it. It is the pipe of a quail!

I listened, almost stunned. There it is again! And there's no doubt about it. It's the call of a quail!

It came from a patch of meadow not many rods off, and it set every nerve in my body a-tingling. Charlie and his partridges were out of mind instanter. I had no manner of use for them at that supreme moment.

It came from a meadow not far away, and it sent a tingling sensation through every nerve in my body. Charlie and his partridges were completely forgotten in that instant. I had no need for them at that critical moment.

“It's no stray bird!” I mentally ejaculated. “Perhaps it's a regular Kansas covey!” Heavens, what luck! The boys—the Judge—quail on toast—the laugh—the amazement—the consternation—I conjured all these things up in my excited brain in less time than it takes to tell it.

“It's not just any bird!” I thought. “Maybe it's a typical Kansas covey!” Wow, what luck! The guys—the Judge—quail on toast—the laughter—the shock—the surprise—I imagined all these things in my thrilled mind in less time than it takes to say it.

I started forward with every fibre a-tension. I was wild to get even a glimpse of the little strangers.

I moved ahead, every fiber of my being tense. I was eager to catch even a glimpse of the little strangers.

0144

Suddenly—enough almost to puzzle me—the pipe was answered from the mouth of the old potato pit, and the next instant “whir-r-r-r!” rose the birds, and “bang! bang!” I gave them right and left at a range and with a calculation that left three only to join and tell the tale to the whistler in the meadow. Seven was the drop, and the birds were as plump and pretty as ever I had set eyes on. I fairly chuckled aloud in glee at the surprise I had in store for my club mates. I sat down, took a congratulatory nip, and actually toyed with the quail as a boy would with the first fruits of his initial day's outing with his own boughten gun!

Suddenly, almost enough to confuse me, the pipe was answered from the old potato pit, and in the next moment “whir-r-r-r!” the birds took off, and “bang! bang!” I shot at them from both sides at a distance, calculating that only three would be left to return and tell the story to the whistler in the meadow. I dropped seven, and the birds were as plump and pretty as I had ever seen. I couldn't help but chuckle out loud with excitement at the surprise I had for my club mates. I sat down, took a celebratory drink, and actually played with the quail like a kid would with the first catch from his very first day out with his new gun!

My faithful dog Charlie had during this time stuck to his birds. I could hear his angry bark growing angrier, and I could detect, as I fancied, a shade of impatience and disappointment therein. A crack at a partridge will be a change, I thought, and so I hurried in Charlie's direction.

My loyal dog Charlie had been focused on his birds during this time. I could hear his frustrated barking getting louder, and I thought I could sense a hint of impatience and disappointment in it. A shot at a partridge would be a nice change, I thought, so I quickly made my way toward Charlie.

There he sat on a rotten stump, with eyes fixed on the brushy top of a dead pine.

There he sat on a decayed stump, staring at the brushy top of a dead pine.

I looked that top over, limb by limb, but not a sign of a feather could I detect. I made a circuit, and skinned every twig aloft in a vain endeavor to discover a roosting bird. I began to think the pup was daft, but I dismissed the reflection promptly as ungenerous and unfair to my trusty cocker. I make solemn affidavit that, though I could not note the suggestion of a partridge up that pine, my spaniel could see it as plain as a pike staff.

I examined the top carefully, piece by piece, but I couldn't spot a single feather. I walked around it and searched every branch up high in a pointless attempt to find a bird resting there. I started to think the pup was crazy, but I quickly dismissed that thought as unkind and unfair to my loyal cocker. I swear that even though I couldn't see any sign of a partridge in that pine tree, my spaniel could see it as clearly as day.

“I'll climb the stump!” said I. Mirabile dictu! There, on lower limbs, one above the other and hugging the bark so close that they seemed part of it, were my missed brace!

“I'll climb the stump!” I said. Mirabile dictu! There, on the lower branches, one above the other and clinging to the bark so tightly that they looked like they were part of it, were my missing braces!

“Bang!” and the topmost tumbles, nearly knocking his mate off as he falls.

“Bang!” and the top tumbles, almost knocking his friend off as it falls.

“Bang!” and down comes No. 2.

“Bang!” and down falls No. 2.

Charlie manifests a sense of relieved anxiety and satisfaction that of itself rewards me for the perplexing search.

Charlie shows a mix of relieved anxiety and satisfaction that in itself makes my confusing search worthwhile.

But a drowsiness had been creeping over me till its influence had become almost irresistible. I felt stupid and sleep-inclined.

But drowsiness had been creeping over me until its effect had become almost impossible to resist. I felt sluggish and ready to sleep.

Almost without knowing what I did I pulled out my flask, poured “just a nip” a fair portion in the cup and drank it off. The twilight was coming on and casting its sombre shadows, avant coureurs of the black winter night that was soon to envelop the scene for a brief while, till fair Luna lit up the heavens and chased Darkness to its gloomy lair.

Almost without realizing it, I took out my flask, poured "just a sip," a good amount into the cup, and drank it down. Twilight was coming on, casting its dark shadows, avant coureurs of the pitch-black winter night that was about to take over the scene for a little while, until fair Luna brightened the sky and chased Darkness back to its gloomy hideout.

I have an indistinct recollection of recalling lines I have read somewhere or other:

I have a vague memory of remembering lines I’ve read somewhere:



When Life's last sun is sinking slow and sad,

When life's final sun is setting slowly and sadly,

How cold and dark its lengthened shadows

How cold and dark its extended shadows.

fall.

autumn.

They lie extended on the straightened path

They lie stretched out on the straight path

Whose narrow close, the grave, must end it

Whose narrow path, the grave, must conclude it

all.

all.



Oh, Life so grudging in your gifts, redeem

Oh, Life, so stingy with your gifts, redeem

By one great boon the losses of the Past!

By one great blessing, the losses of the past!

Grant me a full imperishable Faith,

Grant me a lasting and unshakeable Faith,

And let the Light be with me till the last.

And may the Light stay with me until the end.



Then all became a blank!

Then everything went blank!










“Full? I never knew him to more than taste liquor. No, no! You're mistaken. He has either been knocked senseless by some accident or mischance, or else he has fallen in a fit.”

“Full? I never saw him drink more than a sip. No, no! You’re wrong. He’s either been knocked out by some accident or bad luck, or he’s collapsed from a fit.”

It was the Doc who spoke. I suddenly grew seized of consciousness to the extent of recognizing my old friend's voice. But to indicate the fact physically was impossible. I lay in a sort of trance, with lips that would not open and hands that would not obey.

It was the Doc who spoke. I suddenly became aware enough to recognize my old friend's voice. But there was no way to show that physically. I lay in a kind of trance, with lips that wouldn’t open and hands that wouldn’t move.

“Oh, all right, Doc! You ought to know!”

“Oh, fine, Doc! You should know!”

This time I caught the voice of the Judge.

This time I heard the Judge's voice.

“But he is in a pitiable plight. We must get to him and move him or he may perhaps perish, if he's not gone now. Drat that dog! I don't want to shoot him; and yet he'll tear us if we try to lay hand on his master. But lay hand on him we must. Is it a go, Doc?”

“But he’s in a terrible situation. We need to reach him and move him, or he might not survive, if he hasn’t already. Damn that dog! I don’t want to shoot him; yet he will attack us if we try to get close to his owner. But we have to get close to him. Are we in on this, Doc?”

“It's the only alternative, Judge. I like canine fidelity; but hang me if this brute doesn't suit too well! We'll have to get him out of the way and succor the man. Give it to him, Judge!”

“It's the only option, Judge. I appreciate dog loyalty, but I swear this guy suits us a bit too well! We need to remove him and help the man. Do it, Judge!”

“Stop!”

"Stop!"

By a superhuman effort, through some agency I never could account for, I managed to utter that one word in a sort of half expostulatory, half authoritative tone, or rather groan.

By some incredible effort, through some means I can't explain, I managed to say that one word in a mix of a half-pleading, half-commanding tone, or more like a groan.

0148

It broke the spell.

It ended the spell.

My eyes opened. My arms regained power. Instinctively I reached out a hand and drew my canine guardian toward me, placing a cheek against his cold, moist nose. That was enough for Charlie. The faithful brute grew wild with joy. He barked, whined, jumped, capered, pirouetted after his own stump, and, in a word, did the most tremendous despite to all my careful training in the line of reserved and dignified demeanor.

My eyes opened. My arms felt strong again. Instinctively, I reached out my hand and pulled my dog closer, pressing my cheek against his cold, wet nose. That was all it took for Charlie. The loyal pup went crazy with happiness. He barked, whined, jumped around, danced in circles, and basically ignored all my careful training on staying composed and dignified.

I rose to a sitting posture and finally drew myself up on my feet, gazing around me in a bewildered, uncertain sort of way.

I sat up and eventually stood up, looking around me in a confused, unsure way.

“Hello, boys, what's the matter?” I managed to articulate.

“Hey, guys, what's wrong?” I managed to say.

“Hello, and what's the matter yourself?” replied the Doc.

“Hey, what’s wrong with you?” replied the Doc.

“Yes, that's precisely what we came out here to know,” put in the Judge.

“Yes, that's exactly what we came out here to find out,” added the Judge.

“I guess—I think—yes, let me see!—I believe I—I—must have dropped off in a little doze, boys! Very kind of you to look me up. Only—say, you never surely meant to shoot my dog? I'd have haunted both of you to your respective dying days if you had, supposing I was a cold corpse instead of a man taking a little nap.”

“I guess—I think—yes, let me see!—I believe I—I—must have dozed off for a bit, guys! It’s really nice of you to check on me. But—wait, you weren’t actually planning to shoot my dog, were you? I would have haunted both of you for the rest of your lives if you had, assuming I was a cold corpse instead of just a guy taking a little nap.”

“Taking a little nap! Hear him! I should rather say you were. But, look here, Scrib, do your little naps always mean two or three hours of the soundest sleep a man ever slept who wasn't dead or drugged?”

“Taking a little nap! Listen to him! I should say you were. But, hey, Scrib, do your little naps always turn into two or three hours of the deepest sleep a person ever had when they weren't dead or on drugs?”

“Dead or drugged, Doc? Pshaw, you're away off. You can see for yourself I am not dead, and I can vow I wasn't drugged.”

“Dead or drugged, Doc? Come on, you're way off. You can see for yourself that I'm not dead, and I can promise I wasn't drugged.”

“Then you've been intoxicated, by George; and as president of the Blank-ville Gun Club I'll fine you——”

“Then you've been drunk, by George; and as president of the Blank-ville Gun Club, I'll fine you——”

“Quail, as I live!”

“Quail, I can’t believe it!”

“One—two—three; three brace and a half, Doc, and beauties, too! It does my heart good to handle the darlings. Doc, if Scrib has been full forty times to-day, he has more than atoned for the lapsi with this glorious bag. Whoop! Ya, ha! There'll be quail on toast for the whole party.”

“One—two—three; three and a half, Doc, and they’re gorgeous, too! It makes me so happy to handle these beauties. Doc, if Scrib has been out a full forty times today, he’s more than made up for the slip-up with this amazing haul. Whoop! Yeah, ha! There'll be quail on toast for everyone.”

By the time the Judge's jubilation had ceased I had about regained my normal condition and we were ready to make tracks homeward.

By the time the Judge's excitement had settled down, I was back to feeling normal, and we were ready to head home.

The clock strikes the midnight hour as I re-enter my own home. My wife sits rocking the cradle, in which lies our darling Ted. She turns a weary-looking, tear-stained face to me.

The clock strikes midnight as I walk back into my house. My wife sits rocking the cradle, where our little Ted is sleeping. She looks up at me with a tired, tear-streaked face.

“Its all right, dear,” I gently remark, “I'm quite safe, as you see.”

“It's all good, dear,” I say gently, “I’m perfectly safe, as you can see.”

“I haven't the slightest doubt of it, sir,” she returns, icily. “It's not of you I've been thinking, but of baby.”

“I don't have the slightest doubt about it, sir,” she replies coldly. “It's not you I've been thinking about, but the baby.”

“Baby,” I repeat inquiringly. “What is the matter with him?”

“Baby,” I say, asking. “What’s wrong with him?”

“There is nothing the matter with him, but there is no telling what might have been. And all owing to your foolish indulgence of his fancy for bottles.”

“There’s nothing wrong with him, but who knows what could have happened. And it’s all because of your silly indulgence in his obsession with bottles.”

“What does it mean, dear?” I venture. “It means that you had not been gone an hour when I found Ted with that little two-ounce phial you left half filled with laudanum on the lower pantry shelf yesterday. He had evidently climbed a chair and reached it down. The cork was out and the bottle was empty. You can perhaps imagine my feelings. I didn't know whether he had taken the stuff or not, but was in an agony of anxiety on the point, you may be sure. The doctor was away hunting, you were away hunting, and here was I fairly consumed with apprehension lest my baby had poisoned himself.”

“What does it mean, dear?” I ask. “It means that you had barely been gone an hour when I found Ted with that tiny two-ounce bottle of laudanum you left half full on the lower pantry shelf yesterday. He must have climbed a chair to reach it. The cork was out and the bottle was empty. You can probably imagine how I felt. I didn't know if he had taken any, but I was in a total panic about it, you can believe that. The doctor was away hunting, you were away hunting, and I was left here full of dread that my baby had poisoned himself.”

Like a flash the whole mystery of my stupor sleep revealed itself to me. “Baby barlo”—flask—laudanum phial—whiskey—it was all as clear as day.

Like a flash, the entire mystery of my deep sleep became clear to me. “Baby barlo”—flask—laudanum bottle—whiskey—it was all as clear as day.

I said: “But it transpires he hadn't taken any of the laudanum, eh?”

I said, "But it turns out he didn't take any of the laudanum, right?"

“Yes, thank Heaven! But for all of you——-”

“Yes, thank goodness! But for all of you——-”

“Listen, please. All I want to say is that what Ted missed I got. Do you understand?”

“Listen, please. All I want to say is that what Ted missed, I got. Do you understand?”

“Do I understand! Are you in your sane and sober senses, William?”

“Do I get it! Are you in your right mind, William?”

“I have a shrewd suspicion that I am,” I replied, with a slight laugh, “and being so, I will repeat it: Baby didn't down the poison; but I guess I made up for that, because I did!

“I have a strong feeling that I am,” I replied with a slight laugh, “and since that’s the case, I’ll say it again: Baby didn’t drink the poison; but I guess I made up for that because I did!

Then I told her the story.

Then I shared the story with her.

Of course I gained my point. It ended with—— but, no matter. The Judge stood the supper in consideration of quail on toast being incorporated in the menu, and we sat around the festive board in the Queen's Arms a week later, and talked over our Xmas Eve hunting match. No one was disposed to question the sentiment in a speech by the Doc, who declared: “Fellows, our prowess as a gun club is growing, and I verily believe the old district is getting to be once more something like a half-decent hunting ground. Let us keep together, be as men and brothers always, and—I was nearly overlooking it—let us invariably wash out our pocket pistols before filling 'em up afresh.”

Of course I got my way. It ended with— but that’s not important. The Judge arranged the dinner to include quail on toast, and we gathered around the festive table at the Queen's Arms a week later, reminiscing about our Christmas Eve hunting match. No one was inclined to question the heartfelt speech by the Doc, who said: “Guys, our skills as a gun club are improving, and I honestly believe the old area is becoming a decent hunting ground again. Let’s stick together, always act like men and brothers, and—I almost forgot to mention—let’s always clean our pocket pistols before refilling them.”










HERNE THE HUNTER, By William Perry Brown

Herne the Hunter was tall, brown and grizzled. The extreme roundness of his shoulders indicated strength rather than infirmity, while the severing of his great neck at a blow would have made a feudal executioner famous in his craft. An imaginative man might have divined something comely beneath the complex conjunction of lines and ridges that made up his features, but it would have been more by suggestion, however, than by any actual resemblance to beauty traceable thereon. The imprint of strength, severity and endurance was intensified by an open contempt of appearance; only to a subtle second-sight was revealed aught nobler, sweeter and sadder, like faint stars twinkling behind filmy clouds.

Herne the Hunter was tall, brown, and rugged. The rounded shape of his shoulders showed strength rather than weakness, and a single blow could have made his powerful neck the stuff of legends for executioners. Someone with a vivid imagination might have sensed something attractive beneath the intricate lines and ridges of his face, but it would have been more of an impression than any real trace of beauty. The marks of strength, strictness, and resilience were highlighted by a blatant disregard for looks; only those with a keen intuition might catch glimpses of something nobler, gentler, and sadder, like faint stars shimmering behind thin clouds.

Some town-bred Nimrod, with a misty Shakespearean memory, had added to his former patronymic of “Old Herne” that of Windsor's ghostly visitor. The mountaineers saw the fitness of the title, and “Herne the Hunter” became widely current.

Some city-dweller, with a vague memory of Shakespeare, had combined the old nickname “Old Herne” with the ghostly visitor of Windsor. The mountain folks recognized the appropriateness of the name, and “Herne the Hunter” became widely accepted.

His place of abode was as ambiguous as his history, being somewhere beyond the “Dismal,” amid the upper caves and gorges of the Nantahalah. The Dismal was a weird, wild region of brake and laurel, walled in by lonely mountains, with a gruesome outlet between two great cliffs, that nearly met in mid-air hundreds of feet over a sepulchral Canyon, boulder-strewn, and thrashed by a sullen torrent, that led from a dolorous labyrinth, gloomy at midday, and at night resonant with fierce voices and sad sighings.

His home was as unclear as his past, located somewhere beyond the "Dismal," in the upper caves and gorges of the Nantahala. The Dismal was a strange, wild area filled with bracken and laurel, surrounded by isolated mountains, with a grim passage between two massive cliffs that almost touched in mid-air, hundreds of feet above a haunting canyon strewn with boulders and battered by a dark torrent. This torrent flowed from a sorrowful maze that felt gloomy even at midday, and at night was filled with fierce sounds and mournful sighs.

Far down in Whippoorwill Cove, the mountaineers told savage tales of adventure about the outskirts of the Dismal, yet, beyond trapping round the edges or driving for deer, it was to a great extent a terra incognita to all, unless Herne the Hunter was excepted.

Far down in Whippoorwill Cove, the mountain folks shared wild stories of adventure about the outskirts of the Dismal, yet, aside from trapping around the edges or hunting for deer, it was mostly a terra incognita for everyone, except maybe for Herne the Hunter.

“The devil air in the man, 'nd hopes him out'n places no hones' soul keers to pester hisse'f long of.”

“The devil's air in the man, and it drives him to places no honest soul wants to bother with.”

This was common opinion, though a few averred that “Old Herne 'nd the devil wern't so master thick atter all.” Said one: “Why, the dinged old fool totes his Bible eroun' ez riglar ez he do his huntin'-shirt. Onct when the parson wuz holdin' the big August meetin' down ter Ebeneezer Meetin'-house, he stepped in. The meetin' was a gittin' ez cold ez hen's feet, 'nd everybody a lookin' at Herne the Hunter, when down he draps onto his knees, 'nd holdin' on by his rifle he 'gun ter pray like a house afire. Wal, he prayed 'nd he prayed, 'twel the people, arter thur skeer wuz over, 'gun ter pray 'nd shout too, 'nd fust they all knowed, the front bench wuz plum full of mou'ners. Wal, they hed a hog-killin' time fur a while, 'nd all sot on by Herne the Hunter, but when they quieted down 'nd begun ter luk fer him—by jing!—he wern't thar. Nobody hed seed him get erway, 'nd that set 'em ter thinkin', 'nd the yupshot wuz they hed the bes' meetin' old Ebeneezer hed seed in many a year.”

This was a common opinion, though a few claimed that “Old Herne and the devil weren’t so close after all.” One person said, “Well, the old fool carries his Bible around as regularly as he does his hunting shirt. Once when the pastor was holding the big August meeting down at Ebenezer Meeting-house, he stepped in. The meeting was getting as cold as a hen’s feet, and everyone was looking at Herne the Hunter, when suddenly he drops down to his knees and, holding onto his rifle, starts to pray like crazy. Well, he prayed and he prayed, until the people, after their scare wore off, began to pray and shout too, and before they knew it, the front bench was completely full of mourners. They had a great time for a while, all stirred up by Herne the Hunter, but when they calmed down and started to look for him—by gosh!—he wasn’t there. Nobody saw him leave, and that got them thinking, and the result was they had the best meeting old Ebenezer had seen in many years.”

Once a belated hunter discovered, when the fog came down, that he was lost amid the upper gorges of the Nantahalahs. While searching for some cranny wherein to pass the night, he heard a voice seemingly in mid-air before him, far out over an abyss of seething vapor which he feared concealed a portion of the dreaded Dismal. Memories of Herne the Hunter crowded upon him, and he strove to retrace his steps, but fell into a trail that led him to a cave which seemed to bar his further way. The voice came nearer; his blood chilled as he distinguished imprecations, prayers and entreaties chaotically mingled, and all the while approaching him. He fled into the cave, and peering thence, beheld a shadowy form loom through the mist, gesticulating as it came.

Once, a late hunter realized, when the fog rolled in, that he was lost in the upper gorges of the Nantahalahs. While looking for a nook to spend the night, he heard a voice that seemed to be floating in mid-air before him, far over an abyss of swirling vapor, which he worried might hide a part of the feared Dismal. Memories of Herne the Hunter flooded his mind, and he tried to retrace his steps but ended up on a path that led him to a cave blocking his way. The voice grew louder; his blood ran cold as he recognized a mix of curses, prayers, and pleas chaotically intertwined, all the while drawing closer to him. He rushed into the cave and, peering out, saw a shadowy figure emerge through the mist, waving as it approached.

A whiff blew aside shreds of the fog, and he saw Herne the Hunter on the verge of a dizzy cliff, shaking his long rifle, his hair disheveled, his eyes dry and fiery, and his huge frame convulsed by the emotions that dominated him. The very fury and pathos of his passion were terrifying, and the watcher shrank back as old Herne, suddenly dropping his rifle, clutched at the empty air, then paused dejectedly.

A gust of wind pushed away bits of fog, and he saw Herne the Hunter on the edge of a dizzying cliff, shaking his long rifle, his hair messy, his eyes dry and intense, and his massive body shaking with the emotions that consumed him. The sheer anger and sadness of his feelings were frightening, and the observer stepped back as old Herne, suddenly dropping his rifle, grasped at the empty air before coming to a halt, looking defeated.

“Always thus!” he said, in a tone of deep melancholy. “Divine in form—transfigured—beautiful—oh, so beautiful!—yet ever with the same accursed face. I have prayed over these visitations. I, have sought in God's word that confirmation of my hope which should yet save me from despair; but, when rising from my supplications, the blest vision confronts me—the curse is ever there—thwarting its loveliness—reminding me of what was, but will never be again.”

“Always like this!” he said, in a tone filled with deep sadness. “Divine in form—transformed—beautiful—oh, so beautiful!—yet always with the same cursed face. I have prayed about these visits. I have looked for confirmation in God's word that should save me from despair; but, when I rise from my prayers, the blessed vision faces me—the curse is always there—interrupting its beauty—reminding me of what was, but will never be again.”

He drew a tattered Bible from his bosom and searched it intently. He was a sight at once forbidding and piteous, as he stood with wind-fluttered garments, his foot upon the edge of a frightful precipice, his head bent over the book as though devouring with his eyes some sacred antidote against the potency of his sorrow. Then he looked up, and the Bible fell from his hands. His eyes became fixed; he again clutched at the air, then fell back with a despairing gesture, averting his face the while.

He pulled out a worn Bible from his chest and examined it closely. He was a mix of intimidating and tragic, standing with his clothes billowing in the wind, one foot on the edge of a terrifying cliff, his head bowed over the book as if he were trying to absorb some holy remedy for his deep sadness. Then he looked up, and the Bible slipped from his hands. His eyes went blank; he reached for the air again, then fell back with a hopeless gesture, turning his face away at the same time.

“Out of my sight!” he cried. “Your eyes are lightning, and your smile is death. I will have no more of you—no more! And yet—O God! O God!—what dare I—what can I do without you?”

“Get out of my sight!” he shouted. “Your eyes are like lightning, and your smile is deadly. I want nothing to do with you—nothing! And yet—Oh God! Oh God!—what can I do without you?”

He staggered back and made directly for the cavern. The watcher shrank back, while Herne the Hunter brushed blindly by, leaving Bible and rifle on the rock without. Then the wanderer, slipping out, fled down the narrow trail as though there were less peril from the dizzy cliffs around than in the society of the strange man whose fancies peopled these solitudes with such soul-harrowing phantoms.

He stumbled back and headed straight for the cave. The observer recoiled, while Herne the Hunter rushed past, leaving his Bible and rifle on the rock outside. Then the traveler, slipping out, ran down the narrow path as if the dizzy cliffs surrounding him were less dangerous than being near the strange man whose thoughts filled these lonely spaces with such haunting visions.

Thus for years Herne the Hunter had been a mystery, a fear, and a fascination to the mountaineers; recoiling from men, abhorring women, rebuffing curiosity, yet' at times strangely tender, sad, and ever morbidly religious. He clung to his Bible as his last earthly refuge from his darker self, and to the aspirations it engendered as a bane to the fatalistic stirrings within him.

Thus for years, Herne the Hunter had been a mystery, a fear, and a fascination for the mountain dwellers; avoiding men, detesting women, resisting curiosity, yet at times strangely gentle, sorrowful, and always morbidly religious. He held onto his Bible as his last earthly escape from his darker self, and to the hopes it sparked as a curse to the fatalistic urges within him.

He was a mighty hunter and lived upon the proceeds of his skill. Once or twice a year he would appear at some mountain store, fling down a package of skins, and demand its worth in powder and lead. The jean-clad loungers would regard him askance, few venturing to idly speak with him, and none repeating the experiment. His mien daunted the boldest. If women were there he would stand aloof until they left; on meeting them in the road he would sternly avert his eyes as though from a distasteful presence. One day the wife of a storekeeper, waiting on him in her husband's absence, ventured to say, while wrapping up his purchases:

He was a skilled hunter and made a living from his expertise. Once or twice a year, he would show up at a mountain store, drop off a bundle of skins, and demand payment in gunpowder and bullets. The jeans-clad regulars would watch him with suspicion, few daring to strike up a conversation, and no one ever tried again after the first time. His presence intimidated even the bravest. If there were women around, he would keep his distance until they left; when he encountered them on the road, he would turn his gaze away as if they were someone he’d rather avoid. One day, the wife of a storekeeper, serving him in her husband’s absence, tried to make small talk while wrapping up his purchases:

“I've all'ays wonnered, Mr. Herne, what makes ye wanter git outen the wimmen folks' way? Mos' men likes ter have 'em eroun'.”

"I've always wondered, Mr. Herne, what makes you want to stay out of women's way? Most men like to have them around."

Herne the Hunter frowned heavily, but made no reply.

Herne the Hunter frowned deeply, but didn't say anything.

“I'm shore, if ye had a good wife long with ye way up thar whur ye live, she'd make ye a leetle more like a man 'nd less like a—a—” she hesitated over a term which might censure yet not give offense.

“I'm sure, if you had a good wife living with you way up there where you are, she'd make you a little more like a man and less like a—a—” she hesitated over a term that might criticize but not offend.

“Like a beast you would say.” He exclaimed then with vehemence: “Were the necks of all women in one, and had I my hands on it, I'd strangle them all, though hell were their portion thereafter.”

“Like a beast, you would say.” He shouted passionately: “If all the necks of women were combined into one, and I had my hands on it, I'd strangle them all, even if hell was what I faced afterward.”

He made a gesture as of throttling a giant, snatched his bundle from the woman's hand and took himself off up the road with long strides.

He mimed choking a giant, grabbed his bundle from the woman's hand, and strode off down the road.










That night was a stormy one. Herne the Hunter was covering the last ten miles between him and the Dismal in a pelting rain. The incident at the store, trivial as it was, had set his blood aflame. He prayed and fought against himself, oblivious of the elements and the darkness, sheltering his powder beneath his shirt of skins where his Bible lay secure. In his ears was the roar of wind and the groans of the tortured forest. Dark ravines yawned beside him, out of which the wolf howled and the mountain owl laughed; and once came a scream like a child, yet stronger and more prolonged. He knew the panther's voice, yet he heeded nothing.

That night was stormy. Herne the Hunter was making his way through the last ten miles to the Dismal in pouring rain. The incident at the store, though small, had fired him up. He prayed and battled with himself, ignoring the weather and the darkness, keeping his powder dry under his skin shirt where his Bible was safely tucked away. The wind roared in his ears, and he could hear the groans of the tortured forest. Dark ravines opened up next to him, from which the wolf howled and the mountain owl hooted; at one point, he heard a scream that sounded like a child, but it was stronger and lasted longer. He recognized the panther's call, but he paid no attention.

At last another cry, unmistakably human, rose nearer by. Then he paused, like a hound over a fresher scent, until it was repeated. He made his way around a shoulder of the mountain, and aided by the gray light of a cloud-hidden moon, approached the figures of a woman, a boy and a horse, all three dripping and motionless.

At last, another cry, definitely human, came closer. He stopped, like a dog picking up a new scent, until it happened again. He moved around a bend in the mountain, and with the dim light of a moon hidden by clouds, he got closer to the silhouettes of a woman, a boy, and a horse, all three soaked and still.

“Thank God! we will not die here, after all,” exclaimed the female, as Herne the Hunter grimly regarded them. “Oh, sir, we have missed the way. This boy was guiding me to the survey camp of Captain Renfro, my husband, on the upper Swananoa. He has sprained his foot, and we have been lost for hours. Can you take us to a place of shelter? I will pay you well—”

“Thank God! We’re not going to die here, after all,” the woman exclaimed, while Herne the Hunter looked at them grimly. “Oh, sir, we’ve lost our way. This boy was leading me to Captain Renfro’s survey camp, my husband, on the upper Swananoa. He sprained his foot, and we’ve been lost for hours. Can you take us to somewhere safe? I’ll pay you well—”

“I hear a voice from the pit,” said Herne, fiercely. “It is the way with your sex. You think, though you sink the world, that with money you can scale Heaven. Stay here—rot—starve—perish—what care I!”

“I hear a voice from the pit,” said Herne, fiercely. “That's how your kind is. You think even if you ruin the world, you can buy your way into Heaven. Stay here—decay—starve—die—why should I care!”

After this amazing outburst he turned away, but her terror of the night overbore her fear of this strange repulse, and she grasped his arm. He shook himself free, though the thrill accompanying her clasp staggered him. For years no woman's hand had touched him; but at this rebuff she sank down, crying brokenly:

After this incredible outburst, he turned away, but her fear of the night overwhelmed her fear of this strange rejection, and she grabbed his arm. He shook himself loose, although the thrill that came with her grasp left him stunned. For years, no woman's hand had touched him; but at this rejection, she collapsed, crying helplessly:

“What shall I do? I should not have started. They warned me below, but I thought the boy knew the way. Oh, sir! if you have a heart, do not leave us here.”

“What should I do? I shouldn’t have started this. They warned me down there, but I thought the boy knew the way. Oh, sir! If you have a heart, please don’t leave us here.”

“A heart!” he cried. “What's that? A piece of flesh that breeds endless woes in bosoms such as yours. All men's should be of stone—as mine is now!” He paused, then said abruptly: “Up with you and follow me. I neither pity nor sympathize; but for the sake of her who bore me, I will give you such shelter as I have.”

“A heart!” he shouted. “What’s that? Just a chunk of flesh that creates endless pain in chests like yours. All men’s hearts should be made of stone—just like mine is now!” He stopped for a moment, then said suddenly: “Get up and follow me. I don’t feel pity or sympathy; but for the sake of the woman who gave me life, I’ll give you the shelter I can offer.”

He picked up the boy, who, knowing him, had sat stupefied with fear, and bade the woman follow him.

He picked up the boy, who, recognizing him, had sat there frozen with fear, and told the woman to follow him.

“But the horse?” she said, hesitating.

“But the horse?” she asked, pausing.

“Leave it,” he replied. “The brute is the best among you, but whither we go no horse may follow.”

“Leave it,” he said. “The beast is the best among you, but where we are going, no horse can follow.”

He turned, taking up the boy in his arms, and she dumbly followed him, trembling, faint, yet nerved by her fears to unusual exertion. So rapid was his gait, encumbered though he was, that she kept him in view with difficulty. Through the gloom she could divine the perils that environed their ever upward way. The grinding of stricken trees, the brawl of swollen waters harrowed her nerves not less than the partial gleams of unmeasured heights and depths revealed by the lightning. A sense of helplessness exaggerated these terrors among the unknown possibilities surrounding her.

He turned, lifting the boy into his arms, and she silently followed him, shaking, faint, yet driven by her fears to push herself harder than usual. He moved so quickly, despite his burden, that she struggled to keep up with him. In the dim light, she could sense the dangers that surrounded their steep climb. The sound of fallen trees and the roar of rushing waters frayed her nerves just as much as the flashes of lightning revealed the vast heights and depths around them. A feeling of helplessness made these fears feel even more intense amidst the unknown risks surrounding her.

It seemed as though they would never stop again. Her limbs trembled, her heart thumped suffocatingly, yet their guide gave no heed, but pressed on as though no shivering woman pantingly dogged his steps. They traveled thus for several miles. She felt herself giving way totally when, on looking up once more, she saw that the hunter had vanished.

It felt like they would never take a break again. Her limbs shook, her heart raced painfully, but their guide didn’t pay any attention and continued on as if no exhausted woman was trailing behind him. They went on like this for several miles. She felt herself completely breaking down when, looking up again, she noticed that the hunter had disappeared.

“Where am I?” she cried, and a voice, issuing seemingly out of the mountain-side, bade her come on. Her hands struck a wall of rock; on her right a precipice yawned; so, groping toward the left, she felt as she advanced that she was leaving the outer air; the wind and rain no longer beat upon her, yet the darkness was intense.

“Where am I?” she shouted, and a voice, seemingly coming from the mountainside, told her to keep going. Her hands hit a rock wall; on her right, a steep drop opened up; so, feeling her way to the left, she noticed that she was moving away from the outside world. The wind and rain had stopped hitting her, but the darkness was overwhelming.

She heard the voice of the boy calling upon her to keep near. Into the bowels of the mountains she felt her way until a gleam of light shone ahead. She hastened forward round a shoulder of rock into a roomy aperture branching from the main cavern. The boy lay upon a pallet of skins, while Herne the Hunter fixed the flaring pine-knot he had lighted into a crevice of the rock. Then he started a fire, drew out of another crevice some cold cooked meat and filled a gourd with water from a spring that trickled out at one end of the cave.

She heard the boy's voice calling her to stay close. She found her way into the depths of the mountains until she spotted a glimmer of light ahead. She quickly moved around a rock ledge into a spacious opening that branched off from the main cave. The boy lay on a pile of skins, while Herne the Hunter placed the burning pine knot he had lit into a crack in the rock. Then he started a fire, took out some cold cooked meat from another crack, and filled a gourd with water from a spring that flowed out at one end of the cave.

“Eat,” he said, waving his hand. “Eat—that ye may not die. The more unfit to live, the less prepared for death. Eat!”

“Eat,” he said, waving his hand. “Eat—so you don’t die. The more unfit you are to live, the less ready you are for death. Eat!”

With that he turned away and busied himself in bathing and bandaging the boy's foot, which, though not severely sprained, was for the time quite painful. Mrs. Renfro now threw back the hood of her waterproof and laid the cloak aside. Even old Herne—women hater that he was—could not have found fault with the matronly beauty of her face, unless with its expression of self-satisfied worldliness, as of one who judged others and herself solely by conventional standards, shaped largely by flattery and conceit.

With that, he turned away and started washing and wrapping up the boy's foot, which, although not badly sprained, was quite painful for the moment. Mrs. Renfro now pulled back the hood of her waterproof and set the cloak aside. Even old Herne—who hated women—couldn’t have criticized the motherly beauty of her face, unless it was for her expression of self-satisfied worldliness, as if she judged others and herself only by conventional standards influenced mostly by flattery and vanity.

She was hungry—her fears were somewhat allayed, and though rather disgusted at such coarse diet, ate and drank with some relish. Meanwhile, Herne the Hunter turned from the boy for something, and beheld her face for the first time. A water-gourd fell from his hands, his eyes dilated, and he crouched as he gazed like a panther before its unsuspecting prey. Every fibre of his frame quivered, and drops of cold sweat stood out upon his forehead. The boy saw with renewed fear this new phase of old Herne's dreaded idiosyncrasies. Mrs. Renfro at length raised her eyes and beheld him thus. Instantly he placed his hands before his face, and abruptly left the cavern. Alarmed at his appearance, she ran toward the boy, exclaiming:

She was hungry—her fears had eased somewhat, and even though she was a bit disgusted by the rough food, she ate and drank with some enjoyment. Meanwhile, Herne the Hunter turned away from the boy for a moment and saw her face for the first time. A water-gourd slipped from his hands, his eyes widened, and he crouched as he stared like a panther before its unsuspecting prey. Every muscle in his body trembled, and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The boy felt a renewed fear at this new twist in old Herne's frightening behavior. Mrs. Renfro finally looked up and saw him like that. Immediately, he covered his face with his hands and abruptly left the cave. Alarmed by his appearance, she rushed toward the boy, crying out:

“What can be the matter with him? Do you know him?”

“What could be the problem with him? Do you know him?”

“I knows more of him 'n I wants ter,” replied the lad. “Oh, marm, that's old Herne, 'nd we uns air the fust ones ez hev be'n in hyar whar he stays. I ganny! I thort shore he'd hev yeaten ye up.”

“I know more about him than I want to,” replied the boy. “Oh, ma'am, that's old Herne, and we are the first ones who have been in here where he stays. I swear! I thought for sure he would have eaten you up.”

“Well, but who is he?”

"Well, but who is he?"

“Well, they do say ez the devil yowns him, not but what he air powerful 'ligyus. No one knows much 'bouten him, 'cep'n' he's all'ays a projeckin' eround the Dismal whar no one yelse wants ter be.”

"Well, they say the devil owns him, but he's definitely extremely religious. No one knows much about him, except that he's always lurking around the Dismal where no one else wants to be."

“Has he been here long?”

“Has he been here a while?”

“Yurs 'nd yurs, they say.” Tommy shook his head as though unable to measure the years during which Herne the Hunter had been acquiring his present unsavory reputation, but solved the riddle by exclaiming: “I reckon he hev all'ays be'n that-a-way.”

“Yours and yours, they say.” Tommy shook his head as if he couldn't grasp the amount of time Herne the Hunter had spent building his current terrible reputation, but figured it out by saying, “I guess he's always been like that.”

An hour or more passed. Tommy fell asleep, while the lady sat musing by his side. She did not feel like sleeping, though much fatigued. Finally she heard a deep sigh behind her, and turning saw the object of her fears regarding her sombrely. The sight of her face appeared to shock him, for he turned half away as he said:

An hour or more went by. Tommy fell asleep, while the woman sat thinking quietly next to him. Although she was quite tired, she didn’t feel like sleeping. Eventually, she heard a deep sigh behind her, and when she turned around, she saw the person she had been worried about looking at her with a serious expression. The sight of her face seemed to startle him, and he turned slightly away as he said:

“You have eaten the food that is the curse of life, in that it sustains it. Yet such we are. Sleep, therefore, for you have weary miles to go, ere you can reach the Swananoa.”

“You have eaten the food that is the curse of life because it keeps us alive. Yet that’s just who we are. So sleep now, because you have a long way to go before you can reach the Swananoa.”

There was an indescribable sadness in his tone that touched her, and she regarded him curiously.

There was a deep sadness in his voice that affected her, and she looked at him with curiosity.

“Who are you,” she asked, “and why do you choose to live in such a place as this?”

“Who are you,” she asked, “and why do you want to live in a place like this?”

“Ask naught of me,” he said, with an energy he seemed unable to repress. “Ask rather of yourself who am I and how came I—thus.”

“Don't ask anything of me,” he said, with an intensity he couldn’t seem to hold back. “Instead, ask yourself who I am and how I ended up like this.”

He struck himself upon the breast, and without awaiting an answer again abruptly left the cave. She sat there wondering, trying to-weave into definite shape certain vague impressions suggested by his presence, until weariness overcame her and she slept.

He hit his chest and, without waiting for a response, abruptly left the cave again. She sat there, wondering and trying to piece together the vague impressions his presence had left her with, until fatigue took over and she fell asleep.

Hours after, Herne the Hunter reentered the cave, bearing a torch. His garments were wet, the rain-drops clung to his hair, and his face was more haggard than ever. He advanced towards the slumbering woman softly, and stood over her, gazing mournfully upon her, while large tears rolled down his cheeks. Then his expression changed to one that was stern and vindictive. His hand nervously toyed with the knife in his belt. Milder thoughts again seemed to sway him, and his features worked twitchingly.

Hours later, Herne the Hunter returned to the cave, holding a torch. His clothes were soaked, raindrops clung to his hair, and his face looked more worn than ever. He approached the sleeping woman quietly and stood over her, staring sadly at her while large tears streamed down his cheeks. Then his expression shifted to one that was harsh and vengeful. His hand anxiously played with the knife at his belt. Gentler thoughts again seemed to take hold of him, and his features twitched with emotion.

“I cannot, I cannot,” he whispered to himself. “The tears I thought forever banished from these eyes return at this sight. There has never been another who could so move me. Though thou hast been my curse, and art yet my hell—I cannot do it. Come! protector of my soul; stand thou between me and all murderous thoughts!”

“I can't, I can't,” he whispered to himself. “The tears I thought I'd never shed again come back at this sight. There's never been anyone who could move me like this. Even though you've been my curse, and still are my torment—I can't do it. Come! Guardian of my soul; stand between me and all these violent thoughts!”

He drew his Bible from his bosom, kissed it convulsively, then held it as though to guard her from himself, and drawing backward slowly, he again fled into the storm and darkness without.

He pulled his Bible out of his shirt, kissed it passionately, then held it like he was trying to protect her from himself, and slowly backing away, he ran out into the storm and darkness.










The gray light of morning rose over the Dismal, though within the cave the gloom still reigned supreme, when Herne the Hunter again stood at the entrance holding a flaring light. Then he said aloud: “Wake, you that sleep under the shadow of death! Wake, eat, and—pass on!” Mrs. Renfro aroused herself. The boy, however, slept on. Herne fixed his torch in the wall, and replenished the fire. Then he withdrew, apparently to give the lady privacy in making her toilet.

The gray light of morning filled the Dismal, but inside the cave, darkness still held sway, as Herne the Hunter stood at the entrance holding a bright torch. He called out, “Wake, you who sleep under the shadow of death! Wake, eat, and—move on!” Mrs. Renfro stirred awake. The boy, however, continued to sleep. Herne stuck his torch in the wall and added fuel to the fire. Then he stepped back, seemingly to give the lady some privacy while she got ready.

She was stiff in limb and depressed in mind. After washing at the spring, she wandered listlessly about the cave, surveying old Herne's scanty store of comforts. Suddenly she paused before a faded picture, framed in long, withered moss, that clung to an abutment of the rock. It was that of a girl, fair, slender and ethereal. There was a wealth of hair, large eyes, and features so faultless that the witching sense of self-satisfaction permeating them, added to rather than marred their loveliness.

She felt stiff and down in the dumps. After washing at the spring, she aimlessly wandered around the cave, checking out old Herne's meager supply of comforts. Suddenly, she stopped in front of a faded picture, framed in long, dried moss, that clung to the rock. It was a picture of a girl, beautiful, slender, and almost otherworldly. She had a full head of hair, big eyes, and features so perfect that the enchanting sense of self-satisfaction reflected in them only added to her beauty.

The lady—glancing indifferently—suddenly felt a thrill and a pain. A deadly sense of recognition nearly overcame her, as this memento—confronting her like a resurrected chapter of the past—made clear the hitherto inexplicable behavior of their host. She recovered, and looked upon it tenderly, then shook her head gently and sighed.

The lady—glancing disinterestedly—suddenly felt a jolt and a pain. A chilling sense of recognition almost overwhelmed her, as this reminder—facing her like a brought-back moment from the past—clarified the previously puzzling actions of their host. She pulled herself together, looked at it fondly, then shook her head softly and sighed.

“You cannot recognize it!” said a deep voice behind her. “You dare not! For the sake of your conscience—your hope in heaven—your fear of hell—you dare not recognize and look upon me!”

“You can't recognize it!” said a deep voice behind her. “You wouldn't dare! For the sake of your conscience—your hope for heaven—your fear of hell—you wouldn’t dare to recognize and look at me!”

She did not look round, though she knew that Herne the Hunter stood frowning behind, but trembled in silence as he went on with increasing energy:

She didn’t turn around, even though she knew that Herne the Hunter was frowning behind her, but she shook with fear as he continued with growing intensity:

“What does that face remind you of? See you aught beneath that beauty but treachery without pity, duplicity without shame? Lo! the pity and the shame you should have felt have recoiled upon me—me, who alone have suffered.” He broke off abruptly, as though choked by emotion. She dared not face him; she felt incapable of a reply. After a pause, he resumed, passionately: “Oh! Alice, Alice! The dead rest, yet the living dead can only endure. Amid these crags, and throughout the solitude of years, I have fought and refought the same old battle; but with each victory it returns upon me, strengthened by defeat, while with me all grows weaker but the remorselessness of memory and the capacity for pain.”

“What does that face remind you of? Do you see anything beneath that beauty but betrayal without mercy, deceit without shame? Look! The pity and shame you should have felt have come back to me—me, who have suffered alone.” He stopped suddenly, as if overwhelmed with emotion. She couldn’t bear to look at him; she felt unable to respond. After a moment, he continued passionately: “Oh! Alice, Alice! The dead find peace, yet the living dead can only endure. Amid these cliffs, and through years of solitude, I have fought and re-fought the same old battle; but with each victory, it comes back to me, grown stronger from defeat, while all within me grows weaker except for the relentless memory and my ability to feel pain.”

She still stood, with bowed head, shivering as though his words were blows.

She stood there, her head down, shivering as if his words were punches.

“Have you nothing to say?” he asked. “Does that picture of your own youth recall no vanished tenderness for one who—self-outcast of men—fell to that pass through you?”

“Got nothing to say?” he asked. “Does that picture of your own youth bring back no lost feelings for someone who—cast out by others—hit that low because of you?”

“I have a husband,” she murmured, almost in a whisper.

“I have a husband,” she whispered softly.

“Aye, and because of that husband I have no wife—no wife—no wife!” His wailing repetition seemed absolutely heartbroken; but sternly he continued: “You have told me where he is. I say to you—hide him—hide him from me! Even this”—he struck his bosom with his Bible feverishly—“may not save him. I have prayed and wrought, but it is as nothing—nothing—when I think—when I remember. Therefore, hide him from me—lest I slay him—”

“Aye, and because of that husband I have no wife—no wife—no wife!” His desperate cries sounded completely shattered; but firmly he added, “You’ve told me where he is. I’m telling you—hide him—hide him from me! Even this”—he furiously struck his chest with his Bible—“may not save him. I’ve prayed and worked hard, but it all feels like nothing—nothing—when I think—when I remember. So, hide him from me—unless I kill him—”

“You would not—you dare not harm him!” She faced him now, a splendid picture of an aroused wife and mother. “He is not to blame—he knew you not—he has been good to me—and—and—I love him.”

“You wouldn’t— you can’t hurt him!” She confronted him now, a striking image of an angry wife and mother. “It’s not his fault—he didn’t know you—he has treated me well—and—and—I love him.”

He shrank from the last words as though from a blow, and stood cowering. Then he hissed out:

He recoiled from the final words as if they were a physical blow, and stood there, trembling. Then he spat out:

“Let me not find him. Hide him—hide him!”

“Don’t let me find him. Hide him—hide him!”

Tommy here awoke with a yawn, and announced that his foot was about well. Herne, closing his lips, busied himself about preparing breakfast, which cheerless meal was eaten in silence. When they finally emerged from the cave the sun was peeping into the Dismal below them; bright gleams chased the dark shadows down the cliffs, and the morning mists were melting. The storm was over; there was a twitter of birds, the tinkle of an overflowing burn, and a squirrel's bark emphasizing the freshness of the morn. The pure air entered the lips like wine, and Mrs. Renfro felt her depression roll off as they retraced the devious trail of the night before.

Tommy woke up with a yawn and said his foot was almost better. Herne, keeping quiet, focused on making breakfast, a rather dull meal that was eaten in silence. When they finally stepped out of the cave, the sun was peeking into the Dismal below them; bright rays chased away the dark shadows down the cliffs, and the morning mist was fading. The storm had passed; there were birds chirping, the sound of a stream overflowing, and a squirrel's bark highlighting the freshness of the morning. The crisp air felt invigorating, and Mrs. Renfro could feel her gloom lift as they retraced the winding path from the night before.

They found the lady's horse standing dejectedly near where he had been left. The fog, in vast rolls, was climbing out of the Dismal, disclosing dark masses of forest below. The flavor of pine and balsam slept beneath the trees, every grass blade was diamond-strewn, and every sound vivified by the sense of mighty walls and unsounded depths.

They found the lady's horse standing sadly near where it had been left. The fog, in thick rolls, was rising out of the Dismal, revealing dark patches of forest below. The scent of pine and balsam lingered beneath the trees, every blade of grass sparkled like diamonds, and every sound was energized by the feeling of great walls and unfathomable depths.

After Mrs. Renfro had mounted, Herne the Hunter swept an arm around. The scene was savage and sombre, despite the sunlight. The intensity of the solitude about them dragged upon the mind like a weight.

After Mrs. Renfro got on her horse, Herne the Hunter wrapped an arm around her. The scene was wild and dark, even with the sunlight. The heaviness of the solitude around them felt like a weight on the mind.

“Behold,” he said sadly, “this is my world. I can tolerate no other.”

“Look,” he said sadly, “this is my world. I can't accept any other.”

She inwardly shuddered; then a wave of old associations swept over her mind. Beneath the austerity of the man, beyond his selfish nurture of affliction, she—for the moment—remembered him as he once was, homely, kindly, enthusiastic and true. Had she indeed changed him to this? Or was it not rather the imperativeness of a passion, unable to endure or forget her preference of another? Whatever the cause, her heart now ached for him, though she feared him.

She shivered inside; then a flood of old memories hit her mind. Underneath the man's stern exterior and despite his self-centered misery, she—at that moment—remembered him as he once was: warm, kind, cheerful, and genuine. Had she really changed him into this? Or was it more about the intensity of a passion that couldn’t handle or let go of her choice of someone else? Whatever the reason, her heart now ached for him, even though she was scared of him.

“Come with us,” she said. “You were not made to live thus.”

“Come with us,” she said. “You weren’t meant to live like this.”

“I cannot—I dare not. It will take months to undo the misery of this meeting.”

“I can't—I won't. It will take months to fix the damage from this meeting.”

“My husband—”

“My husband—”

“Do not name him!” he cried fiercely; then abruptly lowering his tone, he said, with infinite sadness: “Ask me no more. Yonder, by that white cliff, lies the Swan-anoa trail you missed yesterday. The kindest thing you can do is to forget that you have seen me. Farewell!”

“Don’t say his name!” he shouted fiercely; then suddenly lowering his voice, he said, with deep sadness: “Don’t ask me anything more. Over there, by that white cliff, is the Swan-anoa trail you missed yesterday. The best thing you can do is to forget you ever saw me. Goodbye!”

He turned away and swung himself down the mountain-side into the Dismal. She saw the rolling mists close over him, and remained motionless in a reverie so deep that the boy spoke twice to her before she turned her horse's head and followed him.

He turned away and climbed down the mountainside into the Dismal. She watched the rolling mists close around him and stayed still in a daydream so deep that the boy spoke to her twice before she turned her horse's head and followed him.










Above the surveyor's camp lay the Swananoa Gap, a gloomy, precipitous gorge through which the river lashed itself into milder reaches below. Mrs. Renfro found her husband absent. With a single assistant he had started for the upper defiles, intending to be gone several days. They told her that he would endeavor to secure the services of Herne the Hunter as a guide, as one knowing more of that wilderness than any one else.

Above the surveyor's camp was the Swananoa Gap, a dark, steep gorge where the river violently cascaded into calmer waters below. Mrs. Renfro discovered that her husband was missing. He had left with just one assistant to explore the upper ravines, planning to be away for several days. They informed her that he would try to enlist Herne the Hunter as a guide because he knew that wilderness better than anyone else.

Here was fresh food for wifely alarm. Herne had never met her husband, yet the latter's name would make known his relationship to herself. She shuddered over the possibilities that might result from their sojourn together—far from aid—in those wild mountains, and made herself wretched for a week in consequence.

Here was new reason for a wife's concern. Herne had never met her husband, but his name would reveal his connection to her. She shuddered at the possibilities that could arise from them being together—far from any help—in those wild mountains, and ended up feeling miserable for a week because of it.

Meanwhile the transient fine weather passed; the rains once more descended, and the peaks of Nantahalah were invisible for days amid a whirl of vapor. The boom of the river, the grinding of forest limbs, the shriek of the wind, made life unusually dreary at the camp. She lay awake one night when the elements were apparently doing their worst. Her husband was still absent—perhaps alone with a possible maniac, raving over the memory of fancied wrongs.

Meanwhile, the brief good weather faded away; the rain came pouring down again, and the peaks of Nantahalah were hidden for days in a swirl of mist. The sound of the river, the creaking of tree branches, and the howling of the wind made life at the camp feel unusually bleak. One night, she lay awake as the elements seemed to be at their worst. Her husband was still missing—perhaps alone with a potential maniac, raving about imagined grievances.

Finally another sound mingled with and at last overmastered all others—something between a crash and a roar, interblended with sullen jars and grindings. Near and nearer it came. She sprang to the tent-floor and found her feet in the water. The darkness was intense. What could be the matter? Fear overcame her resolution and she shrieked aloud.

Finally, another sound mixed with and eventually drowned out all the others—something between a crash and a roar, combined with heavy thuds and grinding noises. It came closer and closer. She jumped to the tent floor and realized her feet were in the water. The darkness was complete. What could be going on? Fear took over her determination, and she screamed out loud.

A man bearing a lantern burst into the tent with a hoarse cry. Its gleams showed her Herne the Hunter, drenched, draggled, a ghastly cut across his face, with the blood streaming down, his long hair flying, and in his eyes a fierce flame.

A man with a lantern burst into the tent with a raspy shout. The light revealed Herne the Hunter, soaked and disheveled, with a gruesome cut across his face, blood streaming down, his long hair wild, and a fierce flame burning in his eyes.

“I feared I would not find you,” he shouted, for the roar without was now appalling. “It is a cloud-burst above. In five minutes this hollow will be fathoms deep. The tents lower down are already gone. Come!”

“I was worried I wouldn’t find you,” he shouted, as the noise outside was now terrifying. “There’s a cloudburst overhead. In five minutes, this valley will be really deep with water. The tents further down are already washed away. Let’s go!”

He had seized and was bearing her out.

He had grabbed her and was carrying her out.

“Save—alarm the others!” she cried.

“Save—alert the others!” she cried.

“You first—Alice.”

"Go ahead, Alice."

In that dread moment she detected the hopelessness with which he called her thus, as though such recognition was wrung from his lips by the pain he hugged, even while it rended him.

In that awful moment, she sensed the despair in the way he called her, as if that acknowledgment was forced from his lips by the pain he held inside, even as it tore him apart.

“My husband?” she gasped, growing faint over the thought of his possible peril—or death.

“My husband?” she gasped, feeling faint at the thought of his potential danger—or worse, his death.

“Safe,” he hissed through his clenched teeth, for his exertions were tremendous. With a fierce flap the tent was swept away as they left it. About his knees the waters swirled, while limbs and other floating débris swept furiously by.

“Safe,” he hissed through his clenched teeth, as he was putting in a lot of effort. With a powerful flap, the tent was blown away as they left it behind. The water swirled around his knees, while limbs and other floating debris rushed past him.

What seemed to her minutes—though really seconds—passed amid a terrific jumble of sounds, while the rain fell in sheets. It seemed as though the invisible mountains were dissolving. They were, however, slowly rising above the floods. She heard Herne's hard breathing, and felt his wild heart-throbs as he held her close. Something heavy struck them, or rather him, for he shielded her. One of his arms fell limp, and he groaned heavily. Then she swooned away, with a fleeting sensation of being grasped by some one else.

What felt like minutes to her—though it was really just seconds—went by in a chaotic mix of sounds while the rain poured down. It seemed as if the unseen mountains were melting away. However, they were slowly rising above the floodwaters. She could hear Herne's heavy breathing and felt his wild heartbeat as he held her tight. Something heavy hit them, or more accurately, him, since he was protecting her. One of his arms went limp, and he groaned deeply. Then she fainted, with a brief feeling of being held by someone else.

Later, when she revived, there was a great hush in the air. Below, the river gently brawled-; there was a misty darkness around, and the gleam of a lantern held before a dear and familiar form.

Later, when she came to, there was a great silence in the air. Below, the river flowed gently; there was a hazy darkness around, and the light of a lantern illuminated a dear and familiar figure.

“Husband—is it you?” she murmured.

"Husband, is that you?" she murmured.

“Yes, yes,” said Captain Renfro, “I thought I had lost you. You owe your life to Herne the Hunter. In fact, but for him I would have been overwhelmed myself.”

“Yes, yes,” Captain Renfro said, “I thought I had lost you. You owe your life to Herne the Hunter. Honestly, if it weren't for him, I would have been overwhelmed too.”

“Where is he?” she asked feebly.

“Where is he?” she asked weakly.

“The men are searching for him. Just as one of them got hold of you, he fell back—something must have struck him, and the flood swept him off. I tell you, Alice, that man—crazy or not—is a hero. We were on our way down and had camped above the Gap, when the cloud-burst came. We knew you all would be overwhelmed before we could get round here by the trail; so what does Herne do but send us on horseback by land, while he scoots down that Canyon in a canoe—little better than an eggshell. Risked his life in that awful place to get here in time. I insisted on going with him at first.”

“The men are looking for him. Just as one of them grabbed you, he fell back—something must have hit him, and the flood took him away. I tell you, Alice, that guy—whether he's crazy or not— is a hero. We were heading down and had set up camp above the Gap when the rainstorm hit. We knew you all would be stuck before we could get around here by the trail; so what does Herne do? He sends us on horseback by land while he heads down that Canyon in a canoe—barely more than an eggshell. He risked his life in that dangerous place to get here in time. I insisted on going with him at first.”

“Just like you, George,” said the wife fondly, though in her mind's eye came a vision of Herne the Hunter battling with that Niagara to save and unite the two, through whom his own life had been made a burden. She sighed and clasped her husband's hand, while he resumed:

“Just like you, George,” said the wife affectionately, though in her mind’s eye, she pictured Herne the Hunter fighting against that Niagara to save and unite the two who had turned his life into a burden. She sighed and held her husband’s hand as he continued:

“I was a fool, I expect, for the canoe would have swamped under both of us. He knew this, and ordered me off with a look I did not like; there was madness in it. Well, we hurried round by the trail with, one lantern; Herne took the other. When we got here, you were apparently dead, Herne and two of the men swept off—the camp gone from below, and so on.”

“I was probably a fool because the canoe would have capsized with both of us in it. He knew that and gave me a look that I really didn't like; there was something crazy about it. So, we rushed around the trail with one lantern; Herne took the other. When we arrived, you seemed to be dead, Herne and two of the men were gone—the camp below was empty, and so on.”

A cry was now heard. Several men hastened down, and soon lights were seen returning. Four of them bore Herne the Hunter. One arm and a leg were broken, and his skull crushed in; yet the wonderful vitality of the man had kept him alive and sensible.

A cry was heard now. Several men rushed down, and soon lights were spotted coming back. Four of them carried Herne the Hunter. One arm and a leg were broken, and his skull was crushed; yet the amazing vitality of the man had kept him alive and aware.

“We found him clinging to a sapling,” said one. “But he's about gone—poor fellow!”

“We found him hanging onto a young tree,” said one. “But he’s almost gone—poor guy!”

Poor fellow, indeed! Mrs. Renfro felt the lumps rise in her throat as she gazed upon that wreck, and thought. Presently Herne opened his eyes—already filling with the death-mist—and his gaze fell upon her face.

Poor guy, really! Mrs. Renfro felt a lump in her throat as she looked at that wreck and thought. Soon, Herne opened his eyes—already clouding over with the look of death—and his gaze landed on her face.

“Alice,” he whispered, “my troubles—are over. This”—he tugged at something in his bosom with his uninjured arm, when some one drew forth his Bible, drenched and torn—“this saved me. I could have killed him—” he glanced at Renfro, who amid his pity now wondered. “I could—but—I saved you. And—now—Jesus—have mercy—”

“Alice,” he whispered, “my troubles are over. This”—he pulled at something in his chest with his uninjured arm, when someone took out his Bible, soaked and torn—“this saved me. I could have killed him—” he looked at Renfro, who, despite his sympathy, was now curious. “I could have—but—I saved you. And—now—Jesus—have mercy—”

These were his last words, for in another minute Herne the Hunter was a thing of the past, and a weeping woman bent over him. After that there was silence for a while. Then the wife said to her husband, while the others removed the dead man:

These were his last words, for in a moment Herne the Hunter was just a memory, and a grieving woman leaned over him. After that, there was silence for a bit. Then the wife spoke to her husband while the others took away the lifeless body:

“It was his misfortune, not my fault, that he loved me. Has he not made amends?”

“It was his bad luck, not my fault, that he loved me. Hasn’t he made up for it?”

And the husband, with his hands clasped in hers, could find no other heart than to say:

And the husband, with his hands holding hers, could only say:

“Aye—most nobly!”

"Absolutely—most nobly!"










UNCLE DUKE'S “B'AR” STORY, By Lillian Gilfillan

I 'LOWED ez mebbe you uns ud like ter hear thet thar b'ar story. I reckon it's ten year this December since it all happened. I war a-livin' up in thet house on th' edge uv th' corn fiel' 'long side th' branch, an' ef it 't'warn't fer thet b'ar I'd be a-livin' thar yet, 'stead uv a-settin' in th' warm corner uv Jim Ladd's fireplace.

I thought maybe you all would like to hear that bear story. I guess it's been ten years this December since it all happened. I was living in that house on the edge of the cornfield by the creek, and if it weren't for that bear, I would still be living there instead of sitting in the warm corner of Jim Ladd's fireplace.

I 'low ez yer knowed Jim didn't hev no great sight uv worldly efects when he married Becky Crabtree; I don't reckon his daddy war able ter do much fer him, 'ceptin' 'lowin' him the use uv thet yoke uv ole steers uv his'n.

I know you already know that Jim didn't have many worldly possessions when he married Becky Crabtree; I don't think his dad was able to do much for him, except letting him use that yoke of old steers he owned.

Thet war afore they moved th' mill out'n th' holler yander, so it war right handy fer Jim ter haul his logs ter, an' he jes' worked hisse'f plumb nigh ter death a-gettin' up thet leetle log house uv his'n, an' a-plantin' fruit trees an' sech, an' all summer Becky worked jes' ez hard a-berry pickin', tendin' her truck patch an' a-peddlin' up ter th' station.

The war was before they moved the mill out of that hollow over there, so it was really convenient for Jim to haul his logs there, and he just worked himself almost to death building that little log house of his, and planting fruit trees and such. All summer, Becky worked just as hard picking berries, tending to her vegetable patch, and selling at the station.

An' in th' winter time when Jim war a-makin' dish shelves an' a-puttin' some new splits inter th' bottoms uv them ole chiers his daddy give him, Becky war a-peecin' quilts an' a-spinnin' cloth fer dresses. Waal, in th' spring they war married an' went ter live in ther house on th' side uv th' mounting, out'n no neighbors, 'ceptin' me, fer a mile or more down th' cove.

An' in the winter when Jim was making dish shelves and putting some new slats into the bottoms of those old chairs his dad gave him, Becky was piecing quilts and spinning fabric for dresses. Well, in the spring they got married and went to live in their house on the side of the mountain, with no neighbors except for me, a mile or more down the cove.

Thet war th' spring I war tuck so bad with this misery in my back an' afore summer I war so cript up I warn't no 'count whatever.

The spring was when I was hit so hard with this pain in my back, and by summer I was so crippled that I was no good at all.

One mornin' jes' ez I war a gettin' up from afore the fire whar I hed been a-eatin' a snack uv breakfast, Becky walked in, lookin' ez fresh ez a fiel' uv early corn, and sez:

One morning, just as I was getting up from in front of the fire where I had been having a snack for breakfast, Becky walked in, looking as fresh as a field of early corn, and said:

“Uncle Duke, I 'lowed I'd come in an' see how you war an' rid up a leetle fur yer.”

“Uncle Duke, I thought I’d come in and see how you were doing and ride a little for you.”

I h'ant never been used ter wimen folks, an' I could'nt git th' consent uv my mind ter set by an' see every thin' pot out'n its nat'ral place, so I reched my stick an' out'n sayin' nothin' I riz up an' went out under th' big gum tree.

I’ve never been around women, and I couldn’t get my mind to just sit there and watch everything be out of its natural place, so I grabbed my stick and without saying anything, I stood up and went out under the big gum tree.

It warn't long afore Becky kem out with her bucket on her arm, an' sez:

It wasn't long before Becky came out with her bucket on her arm and said:

“Good-bye, Uncle Duke. I reckon I'll be a-gittin' along ter th' berry patch yan-der.”

“Goodbye, Uncle Duke. I guess I'll be heading over to the berry patch over there.”

I sed, “Thank yer, Becky. Don't yer come no more ter tend ter me. I 'low you's got a plenty ter do 'out'n a-doin' thet.”

I said, “Thank you, Becky. You don’t need to come help me anymore. I know you have plenty to do besides that.”

Yer see, I didn't want ter be pestered with her fixin', yit she was so obleegin' ter everybody I didn't want ter 'fend her by axin' her ter stay ter hum. Waal, when I went in an' seed how piert things looked, I jes' wished I'd a-kep' my pipe in my mouth 'stead uv a-jawin' her. Spite uv my sayin' time an' ag'in fer her ter rest when her own work war done, she kep' a-comin'. I 'lowed she seed how much I enjoyed havin' things liken white folks lived in the house.

You see, I didn't want to be bothered by her fixing things up, yet she was so accommodating to everyone that I didn't want to offend her by asking her to stay home. Well, when I walked in and saw how neat everything looked, I just wished I'd kept my pipe in my mouth instead of talking to her. Despite my repeatedly telling her to rest when her own work was done, she kept coming around. I figured she saw how much I enjoyed having things look like how white people lived in the house.

I 'low she war jes' ez bright an' happy thet year ez enny woman in the cove ez hed a plenty.

I guess she was just as bright and happy that year as any woman in the cove who had plenty.

An' summer an' winter she 'peared ter be always a-workin'.

An' summer and winter she seemed to always be working.

Waal in th' middle uv March leetle Jim kem, and I reckon thar warn't no two happier people in th' world. They war proud uv thet baby, an' no mistake.

Waal in the middle of March little Jim came, and I guess there weren't two happier people in the world. They were proud of that baby, no doubt.

The fust time I seed Becky arter it war born, she pulled a leetle hand out'n from under th' kiver an' sez:

The first time I saw Becky after she was born, she pulled a little hand out from under the cover and said:

“Uncle Duke, some day thet leetle han'll chop wood fur his mammy.”

“Uncle Duke, someday that little hand will chop wood for his mommy.”

Waal, it did'nt look much like handlin' an axe thin.

Waal, it didn't look much like handling an axe then.

Thet summer she use ter roll th' baby up in her daddie's ole army blanket an' take it with her berry pickin' an' peddlin' an' everywhars; it 'peared like she didn't think its weight nothin', un' she'd go 'long th' road talkin' ter it like ez ef a baby four months ole knowed ennythin'. With th' money from her berries she bought th' winter clothes—mostely things fur th' baby an' flannel shirts fur her man—'peared like she thought th' cold wouldn't tech her.

That summer, she would wrap the baby in her dad's old army blanket and take it with her while berry picking and selling, pretty much everywhere. It seemed like she didn't think twice about how heavy it was, and she would walk down the road talking to it as if a four-month-old baby understood anything. With the money she made from her berries, she bought winter clothes—mostly things for the baby and flannel shirts for her husband—like she thought the cold wouldn't affect her.

It war th' last uv th' next June thet th' twins war born. This time Becky didn't seem ter git 'long so piert—jes' lay still an' pale like, an' a lookin' at the baby gals sad an' pityin'. I reckon she war a wonderin' whar th' warm winter clothes they'd need by' an' by' war ter be got from. It warn't in reason ter 'spose a woman could tote two babies an' do much at pickin' berries.

It was the last of next June when the twins were born. This time Becky didn’t seem to get along so well—just lay there still and pale, looking at the baby girls with a sad and pitying expression. I guess she was wondering where the warm winter clothes they’d need later were going to come from. It didn’t make sense to think a woman could carry two babies and still do much berry picking.

Jim worked ez hard ez enny man could, but his ole mare died jist at fodder pickin' time, an' he couldn't do much out'n a critter, so a right smart uv his crap war lost. Becky didn't seem ter get strong ez she did afore, an' her sister up an' left her sooner 'en she oughter. She seemed tar be kinder mad all th' time ter think Becky had gone an' hed twins, an' she didn't keep her 'pinions hid. I reckon Becky warn't sorry when she went back ter her man.

Jim worked as hard as any man could, but his old mare died just when it was time to gather the feed, so he couldn't do much without a critter, and a good portion of his crop was lost. Becky didn't seem to get as strong as she did before, and her sister left her sooner than she should have. She seemed to be kind of angry all the time thinking about how Becky had gone and had twins, and she didn't hide her opinions. I think Becky wasn't sorry when she went back to her man.

Ez I war a-sayin', it war ten year ago this December, an' a right smart uv snow on th' ground, when Becky came by my house one mornin' ter ax me ef I'd go down an' watch th' fire an' leetle Jim fer a spell. I seed she war lookin' anxious like, an' I axed her what war th' matter. “Jim went a-rabbit huntin' yesterday evenin',” she sed, “an' he ain't kem hum yit; I reckon somethin' hes happened ter him, an' I 'lowed I'd go an' see. The babies ez both asleep an' I speck ter be home afore long.”

I was saying, it was ten years ago this December, and there was quite a bit of snow on the ground, when Becky stopped by my house one morning to ask me if I’d go down and watch the fire and little Jim for a while. I could see she was looking anxious, so I asked her what was wrong. “Jim went rabbit hunting yesterday evening,” she said, “and he hasn’t come home yet; I think something has happened to him, and I figured I’d go and check. The babies are both asleep, and I expect to be back soon.”

She went on up th' mounting path a-makin' fur the top, a-holpin' herse'f over the sleek places with that hickory stick uv her'n.

She continued up the mountain path, aiming for the top, pulling herself over the slick spots with that hickory stick of hers.

I went on down ter th' house an' found leetle Jim a-noddin' afore th' fire. It war about'n th' time he always tuck his nap. Pretty soon he war ez sound asleep ez ef he war on th' biggest feather bed in th' cove, 'stead uv jes' his mammy's cook apron under his little yaller head.

I went down to the house and found little Jim nodding off in front of the fire. It was about the time he usually took his nap. Before long, he was as sound asleep as if he were on the biggest feather bed in the cove, instead of just his mom's cooking apron under his little yellow head.

I pot on a fresh log an' was mighty nigh asleep myse'f when one o' th' babies waked up an' cried a leetle.

I put a fresh log on the fire and was pretty close to falling asleep myself when one of the babies woke up and cried a little.

Somehow I got th' cradle in an awk'ard place acrost a plank ez war all warped up an' th' churnin' back an' fore waked up th' t'other 'un. She jes' lay thar a-look-in' fust at me an' then at her leetle sister, kinder onsartin whether ter cry or not.

Somehow, I got the cradle in an awkward spot across a warped plank, and the rocking back and forth woke up the other one. She just lay there, looking first at me and then at her little sister, a bit unsure whether to cry or not.

By an' by I thought I'd holp her back ter sleep, so I tuck her leetle han' an' tried ter pot her thumb in ter her mouth, but thar warn't nobody knowed enny better thin thet thar baby thet she didn't want no thumb feedin'. I got up an' went fur some milk, fust a-lookin' out'n th' door ter see ef Becky war a-comin'.

By and by, I thought I'd help her get back to sleep, so I took her little hand and tried to put her thumb in her mouth, but no one knew better than that baby that she didn't want any thumb feeding. I got up and went for some milk, first looking out the door to see if Becky was coming.

Seein' ez thar warn't no sign uv her no-whar, I 'lowed I try ter feed th' young uns, beein's th' both uv them war a-doin' ther best at cryin'.

Seeing as there wasn't any sign of her anywhere, I thought I'd try to feed the little ones, since both of them were doing their best at crying.

They didn't seem ter take much ter my feedin'; I reckon thet war 'cause I didn't set th' milk afore th' fire fust, an' somehow it 'peared like' th' milk most in general went down th' outside uv ther necks; an' Annie (that war th' little un) kept a chokin' tell I had ter take her up. Jes' ez soon ez thet leetle critter got whar she could look 'round an' sense things, she 'peared quite satisfied.

They didn't seem to eat much of my food; I guess that was because I didn't warm the milk up by the fire first, and somehow it seemed like the milk mostly dripped down the outside of their necks; and Annie (who was the little one) kept choking until I had to pick her up. As soon as that little creature could look around and get the hang of things, she seemed pretty content.

I managed ter git t'other un (Fannie) out'n the cradle. They jumped an' twisted tell I thought I'd die uv the misery in my back, but whin I pot them down they yelled like hallelujer!

I managed to get the other one (Fannie) out of the cradle. They jumped and twisted until I thought I'd die from the pain in my back, but when I put them down, they screamed like they were having a fit!

'Peard like they'd kept me a-dancin' a powerful long time, whin I heerd voices an' I 'lowed Becky war come, but it turned out ter be Mitch Pendergrass an' Sonk Levan, with some rabbits an' ther guns. They hed stopped by ter git warm.

'It felt like they’d had me dancing for a really long time when I heard voices, and I thought it was Becky, but it turned out to be Mitch Pendergrass and Sonk Levan, with some rabbits and their guns. They had stopped by to warm up.'

Whin they seed me a-settin' thar nussin' two babies ter onct they bust out larfin'. Fannie hed holt uv my left year an' the leetle hair I hed on my head. Annie war a-sittin' on my knee a gazin' at Sonk an' Mitch, a-wonderin' why they war a-larfin'.

When they saw me sitting there nursing two babies at once, they burst out laughing. Fannie had a hold of my left ear and the little hair I had on my head. Annie was sitting on my knee, looking at Sonk and Mitch, wondering why they were laughing.

“I 'low, Uncle Duke,” sez Sonk, “ez yer've tuck ter lamin' nussin' late in life. It shows yer pluck ter commence on two ter onct. Whar's Becky?”

“I know, Uncle Duke,” said Sonk, “that you've taken to learning new things later in life. It shows your courage to start on two at once. Where's Becky?”

“She air gone ter look fer Jim,” sez I. “He went out a-huntin' last night an' he ain't never come hum this mornin'. She war oneasy 'bout him an' went out ter look fur him. 'Lowed ez she'd be hum afore this.”

“She has gone to look for Jim,” I said. “He went out hunting last night and hasn’t come home this morning. She was worried about him and went out to look for him. She said she’d be home by now.”

Mitch went ter the door an' looked out an' thin cornin' back ter th' fire, sez he:

Mitch went to the door and looked outside and then coming back to the fire, he said:

“It's arter twelve o'clock, nigh ez I kin calkerlate. Thar seems ter be a big black cloud a-hangin' over th' Top.

“It's past twelve o'clock, as far as I can tell. There seems to be a big black cloud hanging over the Top.”

“Becky ought'en ter be out in no sich. I reckon we'd better be a-movin'. Mebbe Jim's happened ter an accitent an' she's a-tryin' ter holp him by herse'f.

“Becky shouldn't be out in any such place. I think we should get moving. Maybe Jim's had an accident and she's trying to help him by herself.”

“She's plucky, she is.”

"She's brave, she is."

“Waal,” sez Sonk, “Mitch, you give Uncle Duke a lesson in baby feedin' (the father uv ten ought'n ter know somethin' bout'n thet business); I'll tote in enough wood ter burn a spell, an' thin we'll light out'n hyar an' hunt up Becky an' Jim.” Arter Mitch's learnin' me ter hold th' spoon un' ter warm th' milk an' ter pot in sweetenin' me an' th' babies got on fine. Soon I hed them both sleepin', kivered up ter th' years, an' th' cradle sot in a warm place. Then I began ter feel powerful hungry, an' leetle Jim, though he ain't sed nothin', hed been a-watchin' thet thar spoon an' milk cup while I fed th' babies, an' a openin' his mouth long side uf them.

“Waal,” says Sonk, “Mitch, you give Uncle Duke a lesson in baby feeding (the father of ten should know something about that business); I'll bring in enough wood to burn for a while, and then we'll head out of here and look for Becky and Jim.” After Mitch taught me how to hold the spoon, warm the milk, and add sweetening, both me and the babies were doing fine. Soon I had them both sleeping, covered up to their ears, and the cradle set in a cozy spot. Then I started to feel really hungry, and little Jim, even though he hadn’t said anything, had been watching that spoon and milk cup while I fed the babies, and was opening his mouth along with them.

I skun one uv Sonk's rabbits, an' it warn't no time tel th' corn bread war a-cookin' in th' bake pan an' th' rabbit a-jumpin' up in th' grease.

I skinned one of Sonk's rabbits, and it wasn't long before the cornbread was cooking in the baking pan and the rabbit was sizzling in the grease.

Arter dinner Jim set on my knee jes' ez quiet, never axin' fer his mammy onct, an' thim babies slept on jes' like they knowed they war twins an' ther mammy gone. Pretty soon it began ter get dark an' th' snow war a-fallin' ag'in a leetle. Jim went ter sleep an' I pot him ter bed. The time 'peared ter go powerful slow arter that, an' I began ter nod.

After dinner, Jim sat on my lap just as quietly, never asking for his mom once, and the babies kept sleeping like they knew they were twins and their mom was gone. It started to get dark, and the snow began to fall lightly again. Jim fell asleep, so I put him to bed. Time seemed to pass really slowly after that, and I started to doze off.

It must have been eight o'clock whin voices in th' yard waked me. I opened th' door an' Mitch called out:

It must have been eight o'clock when voices in the yard woke me. I opened the door, and Mitch called out:

“Stir up the fire an' give us a leetle more light. Thar ain't no bones broke, but Jim don't feel egsactly piert.”

“Stir up the fire and give us a little more light. There's nothing broken, but Jim doesn't feel exactly right.”

They brung him in an' his face war jes' ez pale an' he looked powerful weak.

They brought him in and his face was just as pale and he looked really weak.

Most of his coat war tore of'en him an' th' blood war a-droppin' from a place in his arm. Becky looked plumb wore out, but th' fust thin' she did soon ez Jim war on th' bed war ter lean over th' cradle an' sez:

Most of his coat was torn off him, and blood was dripping from a place in his arm. Becky looked completely worn out, but the first thing she did as soon as Jim was on the bed was lean over the cradle and said:

“Uncle Duke, war my babies good?”

“Uncle Duke, were my kids good?”

“Jes' ez good ez two leetle angels,” I sed, spitin' th' fact th' side uv my head war pretty sore from ther pullin' an' scratchin'.

“Just as good as two little angels,” I said, spitting the fact that the side of my head was pretty sore from the pulling and scratching.

She helped ter git Jim's arm wrapped up an' him warm in bed, an' thin began ter get supper, like nothin' hed happened out'n th' common. Whin I seed how pale she looked, I sed:

She helped to get Jim's arm wrapped up and him warm in bed, and then began to prepare dinner, as if nothing unusual had happened. When I saw how pale she looked, I said:

“Jus' yer git out th' plates an' I'll tend the fire. I 'low arter cookin' fer nigh thirty year, I kin git a snack yer can eat.”

“Just get out the plates and I'll take care of the fire. I figure after cooking for almost thirty years, I can whip up a snack you can enjoy.”

It twarn't long until another rabbit war in th' pan an' th' coffee a-boilin'. Jim looked up whin he smelt the cookin' an' sez:

It wasn't long until another rabbit was in the pan and the coffee was boiling. Jim looked up when he smelled the cooking and said:

“I reckon we'll hev a little bigger meat fer to-morrow.”

“I think we’ll have a bit more meat for tomorrow.”

I war jes' ez curious ez enny ole woman, but everybody was so tired an' hungry I didn't ax anny questions.

I was just as curious as any old woman, but everyone was so tired and hungry I didn't ask any questions.

Becky war a-sittin' in a low chier afore th' fire with leetle Jim on her lap a-warm-in' his leetle feet in her han'. I could see th' tears war a-chasin' each other down her face.

Becky was sitting in a low chair in front of the fire with little Jim on her lap, keeping his little feet warm in her hand. I could see the tears chasing each other down her face.

Mon! but they did eat. Jim, too, and I had' ter git th' cold meat left from dinner ter hev enough.

Mon! but they did eat. Jim, too, and I had to get the cold meat left from dinner to have enough.

When they hed got up from th' table Sonk sed:

When they got up from the table, Sonk said:

“Mitch, your wife'll need you with all thim chil'n; I 'low you'd better be a-goin'. I reckon I'll stop hyer; step by an' tell Sallie ter hev breakfast early, an' tell leetle Lular pappy'll be home in th' mornin'. You hev th' mules ready early; I am afeard uv th' varmints a-gittin' Becky's game.”

“Mitch, your wife will need you with all those kids; I think you’d better get going. I guess I’ll stick around here; stop by and tell Sallie to have breakfast ready early, and let little Lular know her daddy will be home in the morning. You have the mules ready early; I’m worried about the varmints getting Becky’s game.”

Arter Mitch war gone an' things picked up they told me ther story.

Arter Mitch was gone and things picked up, they told me their story.

'Pears like thar warn't no trouble in a trackin' Becky up ter th' top, an' they found her a-tryin' ter work Jim out'n a hole in th' bluff.

'It seemed like there was no trouble in finding Becky up at the top, and they discovered her trying to get Jim out of a hole in the bluff.'

Th' night afore, jes' ez Jim war a-makin' fur hum with his game, he hed run agin' a big b'ar. He up an' fired, but missed, it bein' most dark. The b'ar war on him afore he could load agin, an' makin' a pass at him with its big paw, knocked th' musket out'n his han's an' bruck it plumb in two. Jim hed jes' time ter make up a saplin' an' Mr. B'ar set down under him ter bide his time.

The night before, just as Jim was heading home with his game, he ran into a big bear. He fired but missed because it was almost dark. The bear was on him before he could reload, and with a swipe of its huge paw, knocked the musket out of his hands and broke it in half. Jim barely had time to grab a sapling, and Mr. Bear settled down beneath him to wait.

He sot thar a long spell, an' it war most midnight, nigh ez Jim could tell, whin the b'ar made off an' lay down, seein' Jim warn't willin' ter come down an' be et. Waal, Jim decided thin he would come down an' run fur it, 'lowin' a hot chase war better'n freezin' up thar. So down he dumb an' lit out, Mr. B'ar arter him. Jes' ez they struck the bluff path the b'ar got so near thet it riz up an' grabbed him. Jim bein' quick got away, leavin' Mr. B'ar most uv his coat ter 'member him by, but in backin' away he wint too far an' fell inter a crack in th' bluff.

He sat there for a long time, and it was almost midnight, as far as Jim could tell, when the bear moved off and lay down, realizing Jim wasn't going to come down and be eaten. Well, Jim decided then that he would come down and make a run for it, thinking that a hot chase was better than freezing up there. So he jumped down and took off, with Mr. Bear right after him. Just as they hit the bluff path, the bear got so close that it stood up and grabbed him. Jim, being quick, managed to get away, leaving Mr. Bear most of his coat to remember him by, but while backing away, he went too far and fell into a crack in the bluff.

It warn't very nice failin', but the crack warn't over four feet deep an' full uv leaves at the bottom, so bein' out'n the wind they made a more comfortable place ter spend th' night in then th' saplin'.

It wasn't very nice falling, but the crack wasn't more than four feet deep and was full of leaves at the bottom, so being out of the wind made it a more comfortable place to spend the night than the sapling.

Pretty soon Jim hed occasion ter know he war hurt some.

Pretty soon Jim had a reason to know he was hurt a little.

The bar had tore his left arm right smart an' in fallin' his face hed got skun up dreadful. Th' b'ar walked up an' down, a-smellin' down thet crack sorter much like, but by-an'-by he went off a leetle an' lay down, I spect arguin' with hisse'f thet Jim would come out'n th' hole liken he did out'n th' saplin.'

The bear had hurt his left arm pretty badly, and when he fell, his face got scraped up terribly. The bear walked back and forth, sniffing around that crack somewhat, but after a while, he moved a little away and lay down, I guess debating with himself that Jim would come out of the hole just like he did from the sapling.

Jim wrapped up his arm the best he could with a piece uv his shirt sleeve.

Jim wrapped his arm as best as he could with a piece of his shirt sleeve.

It war daylight when he waked an' th' fust thin' he seed war th' head uv thet thar b'ar a-lookin' down at him.

It was daylight when he woke up, and the first thing he saw was the head of that bear looking down at him.

He knowed it war'n't no use ter holler, so he jes' lay thar thinkin' 'bout Becky an' th' babies an' leetle Jim—wonderin' ef she'd think he'd quit her.

He knew it wasn't any use to shout, so he just lay there thinking about Becky and the kids and little Jim—wondering if she would think he’d given up on her.

The thought uv Becky's thinkin' enny bad uv him made him groan with a new kind uv pain, an' whin he moved a leetle he fainted away. I reckon thet war jes' 'bout'n th' time Becky got thar, fer she said she heerd a groan down in thet hole an' thin all war still. She war jes' a-goin' ter call whin she spied thet b'ar a-lookin' down inter th' crack.

The thought of Becky thinking anything bad about him made him groan with a new kind of pain, and when he moved a little, he fainted. I guess that was just about the time Becky got there, because she said she heard a groan coming from that hole and then everything was quiet. She was just about to call out when she spotted the bear looking down into the crack.

'Bout ten foot to th' left uv whar Jim war fust the mounting breaks away, leavin' a pres'pus uv forty foot or more, but thar's a leetle ledge at th' top whar you kin look inter thet crack in th' bluff.

'About ten feet to the left of where Jim was, the mountain breaks away, leaving a drop of about forty feet or more, but there's a small ledge at the top where you can look into that crack in the bluff.

It war fur thet leetle ledge the b'ar made jes' ez Becky halted. When it clumb down she made sure it would git ter Jim (she war sure he war in thet crack), so she follered quiet ez she could, an th' snow bein' soft kept th' b'ar from hearing her—until she war right behind it—whar it war leanin' down over th' edge a-tryin' ter git inter th' crack. 'Fore it could turn on her she gave it a powerful push with her hickory stick, an' being so fur over an' so heavy the b'ar lost hisse'f, an' down he went with a crash into th' underbrush.

It was for the little ledge that the bear created just as Becky stopped. When it climbed down, she made sure it would get to Jim (she was certain he was in that crack), so she followed as quietly as she could, and the soft snow kept the bear from hearing her—until she was right behind it—where it was leaning down over the edge trying to get into the crack. Before it could turn on her, she gave it a strong push with her hickory stick, and being so far over and so heavy, the bear lost its balance, and down it went with a crash into the underbrush.

Becky'd gone too, only her dress war caught in some bushes an' thet saved her.

Becky had gone too, but her dress got caught in some bushes and that saved her.

She couldn't do nothin' but lay on th' ground an' rest a spell, thin she crawled ter th' edge an' looked down ter make sure th' b'ar war dead.

She could do nothing but lie on the ground and rest for a bit, then she crawled to the edge and looked down to make sure the bear was dead.

Hearin' Jim groan agin she got up an' went ter him.

Hearing Jim groan again, she got up and went to him.

He war clean gone in a faint agin before she could get down ter him. When she got him to again she gave him th' flask uv milk she hed brought.

He was completely out cold again before she could reach him. When she got him back to consciousness, she gave him the flask of milk she had brought.

She worked with him ter keep him warm, but she couldn't do much, th' place war so norrow. It seemed an age before he got so he knowed anythin', an' she had made up her mind ter leave him an' go fur help whin Sonk and Mitch got thar. An' 'twixt 'm they soon got Jim out an' laid him on the ole army blanket I hed sent, an' they axed Becky how come he thar. She told them what she knowed, but they wouldn't believe about th' b'ar until she showed them whar it lay. Whin Mitch looked over an' seed fur hisse'f he jis' sed 'By Gosh!' an' runnin' back to whar he could scramble down made down th' side like a coon. Sonk war about ter follow, when he stopped an' turned ter Becky, tellin' her ter see ter Jim till they could come up agin. He give her a bottle uv applejack out'n his pocket, which he said he carried fur snake bite. Becky never said nothin' 'bout'n snakes most in general stayin' in th' ground in winter time, but gave a little of the liquor ter Jim an' tuck a leetle dram herse'f.

She worked with him to keep him warm, but she couldn't do much since the place was so narrow. It felt like an eternity before he became aware of anything, and she decided to leave him and go for help when Sonk and Mitch arrived. Between them, they quickly got Jim out and laid him on the old army blanket I had sent, and they asked Becky how he ended up there. She told them what she knew, but they didn't believe her about the bear until she showed them where it was. When Mitch looked over and saw it for himself, he just said, "Wow!" and ran back to where he could scramble down, making his way down the side like a raccoon. Sonk was about to follow when he stopped and turned to Becky, telling her to look after Jim until they could come back up again. He gave her a bottle of applejack from his pocket, which he said he carried for snake bites. Becky didn't mention much about snakes generally staying in the ground during winter, but she gave a little of the liquor to Jim and took a small sip herself.

I reckon ef it hadn't been fer Sonk's snake medicine, they both a-been down sick from th' cold an' wet.

I think if it hadn't been for Sonk's snake medicine, they both would have been sick from the cold and wet.

Ez soon ez th' men could git a good kiverin' uv snow over th' b'ar ter keep wild cats from pesterin' it, they kem up an' took up th' ends uv Jim's blanket ter fotch him hum. It war slow work, th' path bein' steep an' norrow, an' Jim heavy, so it war eight o'clock afore they got down. Waal, th' next day they got th' bar down, an' mon! he war a big 'un.

As soon as the men could get a good covering of snow over the bear to keep wild cats from bothering it, they came up and grabbed the ends of Jim's blanket to bring him home. It was slow going, the path being steep and narrow, and Jim being heavy, so it was eight o'clock before they made it down. Well, the next day they got the bear down, and wow! he was a big one.

They skun him an' put th' meat up fur sale at th' store. A young fellar from th' North ez war a-stayin' at th' station give Becky $12 fur th' hide, ter take home ter his gal, I reckon.

They skinned him and put the meat up for sale at the store. A young guy from the North who was staying at the station gave Becky $12 for the hide, to take home to his girl, I guess.

The meat sold well, an' altergether I reckon Becky never seed so much money at one time afore in her life. She wanted ter divide with Sonk an' Mitch, but they wouldn't hear to it, an' she couldn't make them took nary cent. Afore th' week war out she went ter th' station an' bought shoes an' warm clothes fur all an' enough ter last two winters, an' soon Becky's fingers war busy. She made some red flannel shirts fur me, 'cause she sed they be good fer th' misery in my back.

The meat sold really well, and overall, I think Becky had never seen so much money at one time in her life. She wanted to share with Sonk and Mitch, but they wouldn't agree to it, and she couldn't get them to take a single cent. Before the week was over, she went to the station and bought shoes and warm clothes for everyone, enough to last two winters, and soon Becky’s hands were busy. She made some red flannel shirts for me because she said they would be good for the pain in my back.

An' whin I sed my fire hed been out a week an' I'd eat enough uv other folks' corn bread an' coffee, Becky up and sed:

An' when I said my fire had been out a week and I'd eaten enough of other people's cornbread and coffee, Becky jumped up and said:

“I 'low ez yer'd better stay, Uncle Duke; I've got a sight uv sewin' ter do an' yer got ter be so handy with th' babies I can't hardly spare yer.”

“I think you’d better stay, Uncle Duke; I have a lot of sewing to do and you’re so good with the babies that I can hardly do without you.”

Arter thet we jined corn fiel's an' next year war a powerful good one fer craps an' fruit.

Arter that we joined corn fields and the next year was a really good one for crops and fruit.

I tended th' chil'n while Becky went fur berries and did her peddlin'.

I took care of the kids while Becky went to pick berries and do her selling.

We ain't a-gettin' rich, but we has a plenty, an' I don't reckon we air got anythin' in a worldly line to ax th' Lord fur he ain't already done give us.

We aren't getting rich, but we have plenty, and I don't think we have anything in this world to ask the Lord for that He hasn't already given us.










A CIGARETTE FROM CARCINTO, By Edward French

A Bit of Mexican Adventure.

WE were sitting in the hotel in San Antonio, and the conversation had taken that satisfactory turn and confidential coloring which it will take amongst congenial companions round an open wood fire.

We were sitting in the hotel in San Antonio, and the conversation had shifted to that enjoyable and intimate vibe that happens among good friends gathered around a warm wood fire.

We had been expressing our individual opinions about men and things, especially men, and had derived a sleepy satisfaction from our general criticisms. There were men among us who had seen a good deal of frontier life, and, as one man said, “he had seen so many men die with their boots on, it seemed the natural end.” My nearest neighbor in the circle was a young artist from New Orleans, known throughout the city as “Jim the Painter,” from the art he practiced to get his living. He turned and asked me if I knew Jack Dunton; and when I denied the honor, he said: “Well, you ought to; he is a map of the whole Indian country.”

We had been sharing our personal thoughts about men and stuff, especially men, and we felt a drowsy kind of satisfaction from our overall critiques. There were some guys among us who had experienced a lot of frontier life, and one guy remarked, “He had seen so many men die with their boots on; it seemed like the natural outcome.” My closest neighbor in the group was a young artist from New Orleans, known all over the city as “Jim the Painter,” based on the art he created to earn a living. He turned to me and asked if I knew Jack Dunton, and when I said I didn’t, he replied, “Well, you should; he represents the entire Indian territory.”

This awakened my interest. I found that Dunton was living in San Antonio, that his life had been really wonderful in experiences and adventures, that he was very intelligent as well as recklessly brave, and finally, that his acquaintance was worth any man's time to cultivate. Later in the evening we walked over to Dunton's office, a long, pleasant room in the second story of a flat-roofed adobe building that covered nearly half an acre. Both its stories were crammed full of the goods he sold—wagons, harnesses, and all sorts of agricultural tools.

This sparked my interest. I discovered that Dunton was living in San Antonio, that his life had been full of amazing experiences and adventures, that he was very smart as well as fearlessly bold, and finally, that getting to know him was worth anyone's time. Later that evening, we walked over to Dunton's office, a long, nice room on the second floor of a flat-roofed adobe building that covered almost half an acre. Both floors were packed with the goods he sold—wagons, harnesses, and all kinds of farming tools.

Dunton's own room was a mighty interesting place, principally in its decorations. The walls and doorways were hung with bright-colored and strange-figured Mojave and Navajoe blankets, skins and weapons were scattered around or arranged as trophies, while clumsy and rude implements of Aztec and Mexican fashioning, from Yucatan to Chihuahua, were suspended against the sides, or heaped in the corners. A large open fire, with blazing cedar logs, filled the room with the aromatic odor so pleasant and characteristic of that wood, and lighted it with fitful glares. There were many interesting stories connected with this collection, and every article in the room seemed to remind Dunton of an experience or incident in his varied career. After being introduced and comfortably seated in a chair, he passed us cigars, and while we were lighting these preliminaries to sociability he drew a square of corn husk from one side-pocket of his sack coat and a pinch of tobacco from the other side-pocket, and quietly rolled a cigarette, which gave out a pungent, penetrating odor. It was not disagreeable, but it struck me as being peculiar, even for Texas. Upon remarking that it seemed different from ordinary tobacco, Dunton replied, “It is, and I have good reason to like it, for once it saved my life.”

Dunton's room was a really interesting place, mainly because of its decorations. The walls and doorways were covered in bright and uniquely patterned Mojave and Navajo blankets. Skins and weapons were scattered around or displayed as trophies, while clunky and rough items made by the Aztecs and Mexicans, from Yucatán to Chihuahua, hung on the walls or were piled in the corners. A large open fire, with blazing cedar logs, filled the room with the aromatic scent that's so pleasant and typical of that wood, casting flickering light all around. There were plenty of fascinating stories tied to this collection, and each item in the room seemed to remind Dunton of a memory or incident from his varied life. After we were introduced and comfortably settled into chairs, he offered us cigars, and while we were lighting them as a prelude to chatting, he pulled out a square of corn husk from one pocket of his coat and a pinch of tobacco from the other pocket, quietly rolling a cigarette that released a strong, penetrating aroma. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it struck me as unusual, even for Texas. When I commented that it seemed different from regular tobacco, Dunton replied, “It is, and I have good reason to like it, because once it saved my life.”

This aroused my curiosity, and with some little urging he told us the story. “This tobacco,” said Dunton, “comes from the town of Carcinto, quite a mining settlement of adobe houses and stockades, surrounding a Mexican convict station in the center of the state of Chihuahua. It is made by the convicts, who treat the ordinary tobacco with the juice of a native plant, which gives it the pungent flavor you notice and, I suspect, a slight narcotic power; be that as it may, now that I am used to it, other tobacco is flat and tasteless. I was down there some years ago, trying to sell the mine-owners some carts, harness, and things in my line, and I became well acquainted with the nature of these convicts, and I tell you, I would rather take my chances in a den of mountain lions than among those fellows when they revolt. At such times they are madly insane, and nothing is too hellish for them.

This piqued my interest, and with a little encouragement, he shared the story with us. “This tobacco,” Dunton said, “comes from the town of Carcinto, a mining settlement made up of adobe houses and stockades, which surround a Mexican convict station in the heart of Chihuahua. The convicts make it by treating regular tobacco with the juice of a local plant, giving it the strong flavor you taste and, I suspect, a slight narcotic effect; regardless, now that I'm used to it, other tobacco seems bland and tasteless. I was down there a few years ago, trying to sell the mine owners some carts, harness, and supplies related to my work, and I got to know the nature of these convicts pretty well. I’ll tell you, I’d rather take my chances with a pack of mountain lions than be around those guys when they revolt. During those times, they're completely out of control, and nothing is too cruel for them.”

“I had made a good thing of my deal and was anxiously waiting for an escort,—for I had four thousand Mexican dollars, and a man of my shape takes no chances in toting money around in that country.

“I had made a great deal from my deal and was nervously waiting for an escort—since I had four thousand Mexican dollars, and a guy like me doesn’t take risks carrying money around in that country.”

“The day that I remember particularly—and you will see I have reason to—was the day before I was to go out from the mine with the mule train. That afternoon I went in the levels with Senor Bustino, one of the owners, a gentleman, every inch of him—and I tell you, no finer gentleman walks the earth than a high-caste Mexican of Castilian blood.

“The day I especially remember—and you’ll see why—was the day before I was supposed to leave the mine with the mule train. That afternoon, I went into the levels with Señor Bustino, one of the owners, a true gentleman, and I can tell you, no finer gentleman exists than a high-caste Mexican of Castilian descent."

“I had sold them a few dozen American pickaxes, and one of the convict gangs was to try them that day for the first time. It was the first lot of pickaxes ever used in that mine, and, as the sequel proved, the last. The men were doing with them twice the business they had formerly done with their clumsy heavy hoes. Two soldiers with escopetas were on guard, and two overseers with pistols and heavy canes were directing the work. To get a better and nearer view, Sefior Bustino and I crowded through until we came to the rotten ledge filled with the silver, upon which they worked. The convicts stopped and gazed upon us curiously, some of them pushing back their long black hair out of their eyes and staring with undisguised wonder at me, for I was a gringo, a heretico, and a strange object to them in those early days, with my paler skin and peculiar dress. Near me was a large black fellow, bare to the waist.. He was short-necked and broad-shouldered, and his cheeks were so high as to partly close his little fierce eyes; his nose was low and flat, while his chin was sharp and prominent, with a deep scowl; in fact, a bundle of animal appetites and passions done up in a hideous form. As we passed he drew from the folds of his drawers—the only clothing he wore—a pinch of tobacco and a com husk, and making a cigarette he stepped to one of the grease-wood torches and lighted it, blowing out a great cloud of pungent, aromatic smoke from his broad nostrils, that filled the space around us with the odor you noticed from my cigarette.

“I had sold them a few dozen American pickaxes, and one of the convict gangs was trying them out that day for the first time. It was the first batch of pickaxes ever used in that mine, and, as it turned out, the last. The men were getting twice as much done with them compared to their clumsy heavy hoes. Two soldiers with rifles were on guard, and two overseers with pistols and heavy sticks were directing the work. To get a better look, Señor Bustino and I pushed through until we reached the crumbling ledge filled with silver where they were working. The convicts stopped and stared at us curiously, some of them pushing their long black hair out of their eyes and looking at me with obvious wonder, since I was a foreigner, an outsider, and a strange sight to them in those early days, with my lighter skin and unusual clothes. Nearby was a large black man, bare to the waist. He had a short neck and broad shoulders, and his high cheeks partially concealed his small fierce eyes; his nose was low and flat, while his chin was sharp and prominent, with a deep scowl; in fact, he looked like a mix of primal instincts and desires wrapped in a grotesque form. As we passed, he pulled from the folds of his trousers—the only clothing he wore—a pinch of tobacco and a corn husk, and making a cigarette, he stepped to one of the greasewood torches and lit it, blowing out a large cloud of fragrant aromatic smoke from his wide nostrils, which filled the space around us with the odor you noticed from my cigarette.

“That was my first experience with that tobacco, and, indeed, my first smell of its peculiar odor, and I have never forgotten it. I dined that evening with the old senor and was introduced to his family; his wife, a Mexican lady prematurely aged—as they all are, two daughters, handsome as angels, and was shown the picture of their son, a young man who was then being educated in Paris. They were delightful people, especially to one who had been trucking for weeks across the dusty plains of Chihuahua, with only peons and mules for company, and we had a fiery Mexican dinner, spiced with the jokes of the village priest, who was an honored guest. At ten, with the hearty wishes of the whole family, and after the elaborate Mexican custom of withdrawal, I left them. As I sauntered out in the moonlight I could not shut out of my mind the brutish face of the convict in the mine. Perhaps the round faces and handsome eyes of the senor's pretty daughters may have emphasized the memory of the convict's ugly head; otherwise I was in a happy mood.

“That was my first experience with that tobacco, and honestly, my first whiff of its unique smell, and I’ve never forgotten it. I had dinner that evening with the old señor and was introduced to his family: his wife, a Mexican woman who looked much older than her years—as they all do, two daughters, beautiful as angels, and I was shown a photo of their son, a young man who was studying in Paris at the time. They were wonderful people, especially to someone who had been traveling for weeks across the dusty plains of Chihuahua, with only peons and mules for company. We enjoyed a spicy Mexican dinner, filled with the jokes of the village priest, who was a respected guest. At ten, with warm wishes from the whole family and after the traditional Mexican farewell, I took my leave. As I walked out into the moonlight, I couldn’t shake the brutish face of the convict from the mine out of my mind. Perhaps the round faces and beautiful eyes of the señor's lovely daughters made the memory of the convict's ugly visage even more pronounced; otherwise, I was in a good mood.

“I turned the corner of the street and entered a short dark lane that led toward the prison stockade. There was an occasional adobe house, but the street was mostly lined with the miserable mud jacals of the poorer Mexicans. I had hardly gotten well into it when I sniffed the same pungent odor that the convict's cigarette had given out. It startled me a trifle, conjuring up, as it did, the hideous mental picture of the man. I had but just realized this association when I heard the clanging of the cathedral bells in that hurried, nervous manner which has alarm in its every note—for the tone of a bell always partakes of the state that its ringer is in. I heard the sound of approaching voices, loud and fierce, mixed with the alarming notes of the bells, and I stepped into the dark doorway of the nearest house. Next, there was the spatting of bare feet on the hard street, and a yelling crowd hurriedly rushed by my hiding-place, leaving a trailing smell of the same tobacco. I noticed the gleam of white handles in the moon-lighted street that I had seen in the yellow light of the mine, and then I knew that the convicts had revolted, and that they were armed with the pick-axes I had sold the mining company.

“I turned the corner of the street and entered a short, dark lane that led toward the prison stockade. There was an occasional adobe house, but the street was mostly lined with the shabby mud jacals of the poorer Mexicans. I had barely gotten into it when I caught the same strong smell that the convict's cigarette had given off. It startled me a bit, bringing to mind the horrifying image of the man. I had just realized this connection when I heard the clanging of the cathedral bells in that hurried, anxious way that carries alarm in every note—because the sound of a bell always reflects the state of mind of the person ringing it. I heard the sound of approaching voices, loud and aggressive, mixed with the frantic chimes of the bells, and I stepped into the dark doorway of the nearest house. Then there was the sound of bare feet slapping against the hard street, and a yelling crowd hurriedly rushed past my hiding spot, leaving behind the lingering smell of the same tobacco. I noticed the gleam of white handles in the moonlit street that I had seen in the yellow light of the mine, and then I realized that the convicts had revolted, and that they were armed with the pickaxes I had sold to the mining company.”

“The bells continued to clang out their terror, and the distant shouting became blended into the continuous murmur that you hear from a distant crowd of excited people. Once in a while the roar of an escopeta would be heard, and soon I saw a magenta glow in the sky, and I knew the town had been fired. Then followed the rapid snapping of pistols, and soon the bellow of the old brass escopetas denoted that the guards had mustered, and that there was an organized resistance to the revolt. All this occurred quicker than I can tell it. I concluded to get back into the broad street I had just come out of, for if there is to be shooting, I want a clear space and as much light as I can get.

“The bells kept ringing in panic, and the distant shouting mixed into the ongoing noise of a faraway crowd of excited people. Every now and then, the loud bang of a shotgun was heard, and soon I saw a pink glow in the sky, which meant the town was on fire. Then came the rapid pops of handguns, and shortly after, the roar of the old brass shotguns indicated that the guards had gathered, and there was organized resistance to the uprising. All this happened faster than I can explain. I decided to head back into the wide street I had just come from because if there's going to be shooting, I prefer to be in an open space with as much light as possible.”

“Just as I turned the corner, on a run, with both of my colts on a shooting level—for, by the way, it is always best to come upon your enemy suddenly and surprise him before he knows you are there—I saw several bodies in the street, and in the distance some dozen men retreating. I stopped near by the first body I came to; and to my horror I saw it was the still warm corpse of Senor Bustino. As I paused and stooped to more closely examine, I thought I could detect the lingering smell of that hellish convict's tobacco. Had the fiends attacked my host's home and dragged him insensate through the streets, or had he been slain whilst hurrying to the post of duty, at the sound of the alarm he knew well the meaning of? If the former, good God! what had been the fate of his wife and lovely daughters? The very thought momentarily unnerved me; and if the convicts had not yet wreaked their vengeance, could I reach them in time to be of effective service? Louder and louder roared the tumult, nearer and nearer came the flashing, glinting lights of torch and pistol, and as I swept round into the street in which Senor Bustino's house stood I could see, pouring down the hill toward it, a demoniac gang led by the bare-breasted convict whose baleful face had haunted me.

“Just as I turned the corner while running, with both of my guns ready—because it’s always best to catch your enemy off guard—I saw several bodies in the street, and in the distance, about a dozen men were retreating. I stopped near the first body I found; to my horror, it was the still warm corpse of Senor Bustino. As I paused and leaned closer to examine him, I thought I could smell that hellish convict's tobacco lingering in the air. Had the fiends attacked my host’s home and dragged him through the streets unconscious, or had he been killed while rushing to his duty at the sound of the alarm he understood all too well? If it was the first, good God! What had happened to his wife and beautiful daughters? Just the thought threw me off balance for a moment; and if the convicts hadn’t yet taken their revenge, could I get to them in time to help? The noise of the chaos roared louder, and nearer came the flashing lights of torches and pistols. As I swept into the street where Senor Bustino's house stood, I could see a demonic gang pouring down the hill towards it, led by the bare-breasted convict whose sinister face had haunted me.”

“I found the senora and her daughters alone and, thank God! unharmed; but not a moment too soon, for even as I hurried them through into the darkness of the night the convicts, with curses on their tongues, lust in their heart, and red ruin in their hands, swarmed into the house. A momentary check came as their leader and another fell in the narrow door, beneath the fire of my two revolvers, and the flames which leaped up from that erewhile home lent their last protection in the shadow they cast, which enabled us, by availing ourselves of it, to escape. By the time we arrived at my hotel the convicts had flown to the mountains and we heard the story of the revolt. If I had not smelled that tobacco I should not have concealed myself in the doorway, my life would not have been worth a picayune, and you may imagine what would have been the fate of my hostess and her household. Senor Bustino, it appeared, had fallen a victim to the high chivalry which prompted him, hearing the bell and knowing its meaning, to hastily summon his servants, and with five or six armed peons hasten out to overtake me and bid me return to his house until all danger was over. He had met the convicts, who had attacked him and struck him down, while most of his servants fled.”

“I found the señora and her daughters alone and, thank God! unharmed; but not a moment too soon, for just as I rushed them into the darkness of the night, the convicts, cursing, filled with desire, and armed with destruction, swarmed into the house. Their advance was briefly halted when their leader and another were shot down in the narrow doorway by my two revolvers, and the flames from what used to be our home provided the last cover in the shadows they cast, allowing us to escape. By the time we reached my hotel, the convicts had fled to the mountains, and we learned about the uprising. If I hadn’t caught a whiff of that tobacco, I wouldn’t have hidden in the doorway, my life wouldn’t have been worth a cent, and you can imagine what would have happened to my hostess and her family. It turned out that Señor Bustino had fallen victim to his own chivalry; upon hearing the bell and knowing its significance, he called his servants and, with five or six armed peons, rushed out to catch up with me and ask me to return to his house until the danger passed. He had encountered the convicts, who attacked him and knocked him down while most of his servants ran away.”

Dunton paused, made and lighted another cigarette, and continued: “I could not get away for a month, for it was not safe for a small party to leave the town. I brought out some of that tobacco as a curiosity and learned to like it. I send for more every year where it is still prepared, in the prison-pens.”

Dunton paused, lit up another cigarette, and continued: “I couldn’t leave for a month because it wasn’t safe for a small group to go out of town. I took some of that tobacco as a novelty and ended up liking it. I order more every year from where it’s still produced, in the prison-pens.”

“It is sometimes said, 'Follow your nose and it will take you out of danger,' and in my case the proverb proved true. Sometimes, when I sit here alone, half sleepily watching the curling smoke wreaths, I can almost see the place again, and the rings of smoke shape themselves into a horde of convict demons killing the poor old noble senor, whose elder daughter I have married. And now you know what I owe to the pungent aroma of a cigarette from Carcinto.”

“It’s often said, ‘Follow your instincts and they’ll lead you to safety,’ and in my case, that saying turned out to be true. Sometimes, when I sit here alone, half-asleep and watching the curling smoke, I can almost visualize the place again, and the smoke rings form into a group of convict demons attacking the poor old noble gentleman, whose older daughter I’ve married. And now you understand what I owe to the strong scent of a cigarette from Carcinto.”










ANTAEUS, By Frank M. Bicknell

0199

ATE one night, after having been a week out of town, I was returning home by a short cut across fields, when, on coming upon the street again, I found my path barred by a huge, hulking fellow, whose unexpected appearance startled me not a little. This was my introduction to Antaeus, whose better acquaintance I was to make later under rather peculiar circumstances. Antaeus was not a highway robber, but a highway roller, and when he first confronted me he was drawn up beside the road, enjoying an elephantine slumber after his hard day's labor—being, despite his formidable aspect, quiescent and inoffensive.

LATE one night, after being out of town for a week, I was heading home through a shortcut across the fields when I stumbled back onto the street and found my way blocked by a massive guy whose sudden appearance really startled me. This was my first encounter with Antaeus, and I would later get to know him better under some unusual circumstances. Antaeus wasn't a highway robber; he was more like a highway roller, and when I first saw him, he was sprawled out by the road, enjoying a deep sleep after a long day's work—despite his intimidating look, he was actually calm and harmless.

I am not sure that it is usual to confer upon steam-rollers the dignity of a name, but my friend had one, and I read it on the neat, black-lettered brass plate affixed to the side of his boiler, near the smoke-stack. This, I take it, was the nearest practicable approach to hanging a locket about his neck that could be managed, and I have always felt grateful to his unknown sponsors for their little act of consideration.

I’m not sure it’s common to give steam rollers names, but my friend had one, and I saw it on the neat, black-lettered brass plate attached to the side of his boiler, near the smokestack. This, I guess, was the closest way to hang something like a locket around its neck that could be done, and I’ve always appreciated his unknown sponsors for this thoughtful gesture.

I cannot think of Antaeus otherwise than as a creature—not simply as a creation—as a reasoning and responsible being, rather than as a docile, slavish piece of mechanism; but to the unimaginative he seemed to be under the domination of a tolerably clean specimen of humanity whom I shall call the Driver.

I can't think of Antaeus as anything other than a creature—not just as a creation—but as a thinking and responsible being, instead of just a passive, obedient machine; yet to those lacking imagination, he appeared to be controlled by a fairly ordinary example of humanity whom I will refer to as the Driver.

It was nearly a fortnight after our first meeting when I next saw Antaeus, for he was occupied in parts of the town remote from that in which I lived. I heard him occasionally, however, as he passed through the neighborhood after dark, en route for another field of labor, or propelling his weary weight toward the shed under which he was lodged for his Sunday's rest. On such occasions, when I heard him lumbering by, I used to fancy he was taking an after-supper promenade and puffing a meditative cigar as he went along.

It was almost two weeks after our first meeting when I saw Antaeus again, since he had been busy in parts of town far from where I lived. I would hear him sometimes as he passed through the neighborhood at night, on his way to another job or dragging himself back to the shed where he stayed for his Sunday rest. During those times, when I heard him trudging by, I liked to imagine he was taking a stroll after dinner, puffing on a thoughtful cigar as he walked.

At length, after he had come several times for pleasure, or his own convenience, he made us a professional call and buckled down to work at repairing a strip of street which had long stood in need! of his services. Antaeus was with us for several weeks and during his stay I became, in a measure, “chummy” with the Driver, from whom I learned various interesting facts about my muscular friend.

At last, after he had dropped by a few times for fun or his own benefit, he made a professional visit and got to work fixing a stretch of street that had needed his help for a long time. Antaeus was with us for several weeks, and during his time there, I became somewhat “friendly” with the Driver, from whom I learned various interesting facts about my strong friend.

Antaeus was a “fifteen-tonner,” and his market price was $4,000; he was about sixteen feet long by seven wide at his widest part; he consumed from three to four hundred pounds of coal per diem; his strength was equal to that of more horses than I can recollect; he came down upon the dust at the rate of two tons weight per foot in width; and, when put to his best, he could settle into what was intended to be its final resting place about two thousand square yards of new road material per day of ten hours. As regarded wheels he was tricycular, that is, he rested upon one roller in front and two behind, the former being also used for steering purposes. He had two small coal-bunkers in the rear, a reasonably commodious space, with a spring seat, for the Driver, and a good-sized awning overhead. He worked under a low pressure of I forget just how many pounds of steam, and when traveling for pleasure could do rather more miles a day than could a crack trotter per hour when put to his best paces.

Antaeus was a “fifteen-tonner,” and his market price was $4,000; he was about sixteen feet long and seven feet wide at his widest point; he used between three to four hundred pounds of coal each day; his strength was equivalent to more horses than I can remember; he came down on the ground at a rate of two tons per foot in width; and when at his best, he could settle around two thousand square yards of new road material in a ten-hour day. In terms of wheels, he was tricycular, meaning he had one roller in front and two at the back, with the front one also used for steering. He had two small coal bunkers in the back, a fairly spacious area with a spring seat for the Driver, and a good-sized awning overhead. He operated under a low pressure of I forget how many pounds of steam, and when cruising for fun, he could cover more miles in a day than a top trotter could do in an hour at full speed.

These particulars I learned during the first week that Antaeus was busied in our neighborhood. It was thus that I took the preliminary steps toward making his acquaintance and came to be on pleasant speaking terms with him, as it were. For the subsequent intimacy between Antaeus and myself, neither he nor I were wholly responsible.

These details I learned in the first week that Antaeus was active in our area. This is how I started getting to know him and ended up on friendly speaking terms with him, so to speak. For the close friendship that developed between Antaeus and me, neither of us was entirely to blame.

A young lady had appeared at the house across the way. She was pretty, but I noticed her more particularly on account of the seemingly boundless capabilities of her wardrobe. She had a fresh gown for every new day, or at least, in the course of the first fortnight she had displayed a series of fourteen charming costumes, which I could no more hope to describe than could a North Greenland Eskimo to write an intelligent treatise on the flora of the torrid zone. I sat at my window, not too near, every morning when she came out of doors, and admired her through a spy-glass. This may appear like a piece of impertinence—perhaps it was—but I shall urge in my defence the fact that the street between us was nearly a hundred feet wide, and our two houses were set so far back that even by using my comparatively short-sighted little telescope, I could not bring her much nearer than we might actually have been without its aid in a more crowded neighborhood.

A young woman had moved into the house across the street. She was pretty, but what really caught my attention was the endless variety of her wardrobe. She seemed to have a new dress for every day, or at least, during the first two weeks, she showcased a collection of fourteen lovely outfits, which I couldn't possibly describe any better than a North Greenland Eskimo could write a coherent essay on the plants of the tropics. I sat at my window, a little distance away, every morning when she went outside, admiring her through a pair of binoculars. This might seem like a bit of an intrusion—maybe it was—but I would argue in my defense that the street between us was nearly a hundred feet wide, and our houses were set back so far that even with my not-so-great telescope, I couldn't see her any closer than we would have been in a busier neighborhood.

One afternoon I stood talking with the Driver, while Antaeus was awaiting the deposit of more material by two tip-carts which were attached to his service, when she passed on the sidewalk, and I imagined she glanced at me with a certain degree of interest, as if she recalled having seen me before—or was it Antaeus who was the more worthy object of' her attention? Had I dared I should have smiled a little—merely a vague, sketchy, tentative smile—but, hardly thinking it prudent, I resisted the temptation and tried, as the photographers put it, to look natural; with the probable result of looking only cross. After having been her neighbor for more than two weeks it seemed as if I ought to have the right to speak, but proper consideration for les convenances forbade. It was vacation season, I was alone in the house, and, there being no womankind to make the necessary advances, I knew not how long it might be ere I could be formally introduced.

One afternoon, I was chatting with the Driver while Antaeus was waiting for more materials to be dropped off by two tip-carts that were working for him, when she walked by on the sidewalk. I thought she glanced at me with some interest, as if she remembered seeing me before—or was it Antaeus who caught her attention more? If I had been brave enough, I might have given a small, vague, tentative smile, but thinking it wasn't wise, I fought the urge and tried, as photographers say, to look natural; likely only managing to look grumpy instead. After being her neighbor for over two weeks, it felt like I should have had the right to say something, but proper decorum held me back. It was vacation season, I was alone in the house, and with no woman around to make the first move, I had no idea how long it would be before I could be properly introduced.

0204

While I was meditating upon this state of affairs—peculiarly unfortunate for me—she walked on and disappeared around a corner. A few minutes later the fire-alarm bell sounded the number of a box near by, and presently our beautiful fire-engine, all glittering with gold and silver plate, the just pride of the town, dashed rather noisily by. At sight of this brilliant appearance Antaeus gave vent to a species of snort and started up as if to follow, but naturally his lumbering pace was no match for the swiftness of the other machine, and from the first he was left hopelessly in the rear. I went off to see where the fire was—it proved to be of small account—and forgot Antaeus entirely until that night, when he recalled himself to my mind by figuring in an odd and whimsical dream.

While I was thinking about this unfortunate situation—really bad for me—she walked on and disappeared around a corner. A few minutes later, the fire alarm rang from a nearby box, and soon our beautiful fire truck, all shiny with gold and silver details, the pride of the town, rushed by quite noisily. At the sight of this flashy display, Antaeus let out a kind of snort and jumped up as if to follow, but of course, his slow pace couldn’t compete with the speed of the fire truck, and right from the start, he was left hopelessly behind. I went to check where the fire was—it turned out to be minor—and completely forgot about Antaeus until that night when he popped back into my mind by showing up in a strange and whimsical dream.

The scene I have just described was reproduced in part, the Driver, however, being eliminated from it. I thought I was standing beside Antaeus when the young lady appeared, only to disappear. As she went I sighed regretfully, whereupon something happened which ought to have surprised me, and would have done so anywhere else than in a dream. As if in sympathy with me, Antaeus heaved a sigh also—a most ponderous one—and thus addressed me:

The scene I just described was partially recreated, but the Driver was left out. I felt like I was standing next to Antaeus when the young lady showed up, only to vanish again. As she left, I let out a sigh of regret, and then something happened that should have surprised me, but would have in any other situation besides a dream. In sympathy with me, Antaeus also sighed—a heavy one—and spoke to me:

“I can understand your feelings,” he said, in a low, hoarse voice. “You are longing for what seems the unattainable. Alas! so am I. We might mingle our tears,” he went on, beginning to exude moisture around the gauges; “or better still,” he added, as if struck by an idea, “perhaps we can be of assistance to each other.”

“I get how you feel,” he said in a quiet, rough voice. “You’re longing for what seems out of reach. Sadly, I feel the same way. We could share our tears,” he continued, starting to sweat around the gauges; “or better yet,” he added, as if hit by a thought, “maybe we can help each other out.”

“In what way?” I asked, dubiously.

“In what way?” I asked, skeptically.

“I might help you to know her if you would help me to an acquaintance with the charming Electra.”

“I could help you get to know her if you could introduce me to the lovely Electra.”

Intuitively I divined that Electra must be the steam fire-engine. Big, brawny Antaeus was in love! The ludicrousness of the notion did not strike me then as it did afterward. On the contrary, it seemed to be one of the most natural things imaginable.

Intuitively, I realized that Electra had to be the steam fire-engine. Big, strong Antaeus was in love! The ridiculousness of the idea didn’t hit me back then like it did later. On the contrary, it felt completely natural to me.

“Yes,” he said, in response to my thoughts, “I am passionately enamored of her. I desire unutterably to gain her friendship, her esteem, her love—even though she may scorn me. I realize that her station in life is far above mine. I am only a plodder, while she is—Did you see her pass me like a flash of light this afternoon? Was she not entrancing, enthralling, irresistible! Ah, me! when she bestows her love it will be upon one of those fast, dashing railway fellows, I dare say. Yet I should like her to know that I am her friend, that I would risk any danger, that I would go through the torments of—of the repair shop, that I would give my last puff to serve her. I may be ugly and slow-going, and awkward and ungainly—Do you think I am so very ungainly, that is, for one in my walk of life?” he broke off, in rather piteous query.

“Yes,” he said, responding to my thoughts, “I’m deeply in love with her. I desperately want to earn her friendship, her respect, her love—even if she might look down on me. I know her social status is much higher than mine. I’m just a hard worker, while she is—Did you see her zip past me like a bolt of lightning this afternoon? Wasn’t she captivating, mesmerizing, absolutely irresistible! Sigh! When she shares her love, it’ll probably be with one of those flashy, charming guys, I bet. Still, I want her to know I’m her friend, that I would face any danger, that I’d endure the pain of—of the repair shop, that I’d give my last breath to help her. I may be unattractive and slow, and awkward and clumsy—Do you think I’m really that clumsy, I mean, for someone in my position?” he interrupted himself, sounding quite pitiful.

“Not at all,” I hastened to assure him; “when we consider your great adaptability to your—your vocation, I am sure your form would be considered remarkably symmetrical.”

“Not at all,” I quickly reassured him; “when we think about how well you adapt to your—your job, I’m sure your body would be seen as quite symmetrical.”

“Thank you!” he exclaimed, gratefully, “and whether or not such be the case, at least I am honest and straightforward and true-hearted, though I do blow my own whistle in saying it.”

“Thanks!” he said gratefully. “And whether that’s true or not, at least I’m honest, straightforward, and genuine, even if I am tooting my own horn by saying so.”

“You certainly are.”

"You definitely are."

“Then I trust I am not too aspiring in wishing to be numbered among Electra's friends. I hope she would not be ashamed to acknowledge me if she met me in the street.”

“Then I hope I’m not being too ambitious in wanting to be counted as one of Electra's friends. I wish she wouldn’t feel embarrassed to recognize me if we ran into each other on the street.”

“I should hope not, indeed,” I murmured, when he paused for an encouraging word.

“I really hope not,” I whispered, when he paused for a supportive comment.

“Shall we call it a bargain, then, that I aid you to an introduction to the young lady, your neighbor, and in return you so contrive as to bring about a meeting between Electra and me?”

“Should we call it a deal, then, that I help you get an introduction to the young lady next door, and in return, you make sure to arrange a meeting between Electra and me?”

“A bargain it is, with all my heart,” I assented, grasping and shaking the handle of his throttle-lever, “and the sooner the better for the carrying out of it.”

“A deal it is, with all my heart,” I agreed, grabbing and shaking the handle of his throttle lever, “and the sooner we get it done, the better.”

“Very good; call on me to-morrow, and I will see what can be done for you.”

“Sounds great; come by tomorrow, and I'll see what I can do for you.”

“Shall—shall I come in business hours?” I asked, hesitatingly, thinking he might possibly prefer to attend to the matter between twelve and one.

“Should I come during business hours?” I asked hesitantly, thinking he might prefer to handle it between twelve and one.

“Of course,” he answered, “in business hours, certainly. I mean business, and I hope you do.”

“Of course,” he replied, “during business hours, definitely. I’m serious about this, and I hope you are too.”

I hastened to set his mind at rest on that point, and, after promising to come on the following afternoon, I shook his handle again, which had the effect of starting him off, and so our interview ended.

I quickly assured him on that point, and after promising to come the next afternoon, I shook his handle again, which got him going, and that’s how our meeting wrapped up.

When I awoke in the morning, my dream seemed so vividly real that I resolved to risk making myself ridiculous in my own eyes and to keep my appointment with Antaeus. Accordingly, after lunch, I strolled out toward the section of highway where he was at work. Soon I caught sight of a light-complexioned wagon standing on the opposite side of the street. Attached to it were two plump, blonde ponies, garbed in russet harness, and, on the front seat, reins in hand, talking with an acquaintance upon the sidewalk, sat my young lady.

When I woke up in the morning, my dream felt so real that I decided to risk looking foolish in my own eyes and keep my appointment with Antaeus. So, after lunch, I walked over to the part of the highway where he was working. Soon, I spotted a light-colored wagon parked across the street. It was pulled by two chubby, blonde ponies dressed in brown harnesses, and sitting in the front seat, holding the reins and chatting with someone on the sidewalk, was my young lady.

The natty vehicle had one other occupant, a sooty-faced pug, sitting up very straight on the cushion beside his mistress, with quite the air of a personage of distinction. In front of the ponies' noses was a horse of another breed, a four-legged structure of wood, upholding a sign-board, upon which was painted in glaring letters the word, “Danger,” and in smaller ones, “No Passing; Steam Roller Running.”

The stylish vehicle had one more passenger, a soot-covered pug, sitting upright on the cushion next to his owner with the demeanor of someone important. In front of the ponies' noses was a wooden horse, holding up a sign that had the word "Danger" written in big letters, and in smaller letters, "No Passing; Steam Roller Running."

Upon this scene presently entered an important actor—I might call him the heavy villian—Antaeus, grumbling, groaning, puffing and perspiring in his efforts to consolidate the various ingredients for a durable roadbed that had been laid down in his path. As he drew nearer he gave utterance to a significant “ahem!”—as I thought—by way of calling my attention to what was about to happen. Apparently he was going to keep his part of our agreement. A suspicion of what might be his idea began to dawn upon me. He purposed frightening the ponies, an incipient runaway would ensue, and I should be enabled to play the part of heroic rescuer. There were no very original features in the scheme, but it struck me as being quite practicable nevertheless; consequently I was somewhat surprised and grieved when nothing of the nature of what I had anticipated took place.

In this scene, an important figure entered—I could call him the heavy villain—Antaeus, grumbling, groaning, panting, and sweating as he worked to pack the various materials for a solid roadbed that lay in his way. As he got closer, he cleared his throat with a significant "ahem!"—I thought it was meant to get my attention about what was coming next. It seemed he was ready to fulfill his part of our agreement. A hint of his plan started to dawn on me. He intended to scare the ponies, which would lead to a potential runaway, allowing me to play the role of the heroic rescuer. There wasn't anything particularly original about the scheme, but it still seemed quite doable to me; so I was somewhat surprised and disappointed when nothing like what I expected happened.

But Antaeus was more subtle than I. He wished to avoid the appearance of collusion between us, which might have been given by the execution of the rudimentary strategem I have outlined. (Or perhaps the real explanation of it is that he knew the fat little beasts of ponies were of too phlegmatic a temperament to be disturbed by a bugaboo.) At any rate they only blinked sleepily at Antaeus and then went off into a peaceful doze, entirely unmoved by his nearness. With the black-vis-aged pug, however, it was quite otherwise. He regarded the monster as an interloper, a trespasser, and he began to bark at him angrily. Perceiving that his scoldings had no effect, he lost his temper entirely, and, jumping down from the carriage seat, ran forward toward the advancing engine and continued his barking with redoubled force and fury. His mistress' attention was now aroused, and, seeing how persistently he put himself in the track of the roller, she became uneasy. She called to him persuasively, authoritatively, beseechingly, but he paid her no heed. Apparently he had more faith in himself than had King Canute when he gave his memorable lesson to his courtiers by the seashore.

But Antaeus was smarter than I. He wanted to avoid giving the impression that we were working together, which might have resulted from the simple strategy I just described. (Or maybe the real reason was that he knew the lazy little ponies wouldn't be bothered by a scare.) In any case, they just blinked sleepily at Antaeus and then drifted back into a peaceful nap, completely unaffected by his presence. With the black-faced pug, though, it was a different story. He saw the giant as an intruder and started barking at him angrily. When he realized his barking wasn't making any difference, he completely lost it, jumped down from the carriage seat, and ran towards the approaching engine, barking even louder and more furiously. His owner's attention was caught now and, seeing how determined he was to step in front of the roller, she began to worry. She called to him in a persuasive, authoritative, and pleading tone, but he ignored her. It seemed he had more faith in himself than King Canute did when he famously demonstrated his lesson to his courtiers by the sea.

From his position in the rear the Driver could not see the dog, and I doubt if he clearly understood the situation, for he made no attempt to avert the threatened catastrophe. The ridiculous animal stood his ground and kept up his remonstrances against the invader; the alarmed young lady threw an eloquently imploring look at me; and Antaeus came on, stolid, grim and impassive. Meanwhile, strangely enough—as it seems to me now—I remained inactive until my coadjutor, justly irritated, suddenly growled out what I took to mean:

From his spot at the back, the Driver couldn't see the dog, and I doubt he really grasped what was happening, since he didn’t try to stop the looming disaster. The silly animal stood his ground and kept barking at the intruder; the worried young lady shot me a desperately pleading look; and Antaeus approached, stoic, serious, and unyielding. Meanwhile, oddly enough—as I think about it now—I stayed still until my partner, justifiably annoyed, suddenly grumbled out what I interpreted as:

“Come! come; stupid, now is your time; why don't you bestir yourself?”

“Come on! Wake up; now's your chance; why don't you get moving?”

Then I awakened to a full sense of my responsibilities and opportunities, and rushing to the fore, seized the rash and obstinate pug by the scruff of the neck and restored him, rescued from the Juggernaut, to the arms of his grateful mistress.

Then I woke up fully aware of my responsibilities and opportunities, and rushing forward, I grabbed the reckless and stubborn pug by the scruff of his neck and returned him, saved from the Juggernaut, to the arms of his thankful owner.

Thus did Antaeus fulfill his share of our agreement.

Thus did Antaeus fulfill his part of our agreement.

This little incident broke the ice. In less than a week the young lady and I knew each other almost intimately. It transpired that we were in fact old acquaintances. That is to say, she remembered me when I was at home during one college vacation, and she hoped I had not forgotten the small miss who used to come over and play tea-party with my sister. I replied that I should hope not, indeed, and mentally took myself to task for not being surer about it. The boy of seventeen is less likely to be impressed with the girl of eight than is the young man of twenty-eight with the maiden of nineteen. I was positive that at the end of another eleven years I should have had no trouble in recalling her to mind.

This little incident broke the ice. In less than a week, the young lady and I knew each other almost intimately. It turned out we were actually old acquaintances. She remembered me from when I was home during a college break, and she hoped I hadn’t forgotten the little girl who used to come over and play tea-party with my sister. I replied that I certainly hoped not, and mentally scolded myself for not being more sure about it. A seventeen-year-old boy is less likely to be impressed by an eight-year-old girl than a twenty-eight-year-old man is by a nineteen-year-old woman. I was confident that in another eleven years, I wouldn’t have any trouble recalling her.

I am not a tennis enthusiast, but I will admit that my white flannel suit had a chance to contrast itself with the velvety green of the lawn across the way rather frequently after that. It was a convenient and plausible excuse for being with her a good deal.

I’m not really into tennis, but I have to say that my white flannel suit got to stand out against the lush green lawn over there pretty often after that. It was a convenient and believable reason to spend a lot of time with her.

0212

The pleasure of her society was worth some physical discomfort, and I couldn't complain if I did feel for a week or more as if I had been given a sound drubbing. One day, after we had finished a series of games—in which mine was second-best record—who should appear, laboriously rumbling by, but my well-nigh forgotten friend Antaeus.

The enjoyment of her company was worth a bit of physical discomfort, and I couldn’t complain if I felt for a week or more like I had taken a good beating. One day, after we wrapped up a series of games—where my score was second best—who should show up, laboriously rumbling by, but my almost forgotten friend Antaeus.

“What an uncouth piece of mechanism that is!” she exclaimed, turning to look at him—“a sort of caricature of a locomotive, one might say. A veritable snail for traveling, too, isn't it?”

“What a rough piece of machinery that is!” she exclaimed, turning to look at him—“a kind of cartoon version of a train, one might say. A real snail for traveling, isn’t it?”

“Yes; his—I mean it's—best speed does not exceed five miles an hour, I am told. A man might walk as fast as that with a little exertion.”

“Yes; his—I mean it's—top speed doesn’t go beyond five miles an hour, I’ve heard. A person could walk that fast with a bit of effort.”

“I wonder if it is a pleasant mode of riding—in a steam-roller?” she said, half musing, her gaze still resting on Antaeus. “At least one would have plenty of leisure for viewing the scenery along the way. I should rather like to try a short ride on it.”

“I wonder if it’s nice to ride in a steamroller?” she said, half in thought, her eyes still on Antaeus. “At least you’d have plenty of time to take in the scenery along the way. I’d actually like to try a short ride on it.”

“Should you, really,” I asked, doubting whether or not she was in earnest.

“Are you serious?” I asked, unsure if she was being genuine.

“Yes, indeed, I should.” If she had been half in jest before she was serious now. “It would be a new experience.”

“Yes, I really should.” If she had been partly joking before, she was serious now. “It would be a new experience.”

“Hardly an agreeable one for a lady, though,” I commented.

“Definitely not a pleasant one for a lady, though,” I remarked.

“Oh, that would be a secondary consideration,” she returned with a shrug. “I should value the experience as an experience, and I should be glad to have it to put on my list.”

“Oh, that would be a minor consideration,” she replied with a shrug. “I should appreciate the experience for what it is, and I should be happy to add it to my list.”

I looked inquisitive and she proceeded to explain.

I looked curious, and she went on to explain.

“I keep a diary—not a regulation school girl's diary, in which one feels bound to write something every single day of the year, whether there is anything worth recording or not—but a collection of memoranda in which I take a good deal of satisfaction. Mine is a classified diary and is contained in about a dozen different books which began as mere covers with nothing between. By putting in leaves when there was occasion the volumes grew until now several of them have attained to a very respectable thickness.”

“I keep a diary—not the typical schoolgirl's diary, where you feel obliged to write something every single day, even if there's nothing significant to note—but rather a collection of notes that I take great satisfaction in. Mine is a categorized diary and is made up of about a dozen different books that started as just covers with nothing inside. By adding pages when needed, the volumes grew until now several of them have become quite thick.”

“Might I ask, without indiscretion, for a hint as to the nature of their contents, or would that be——”

“Might I ask, without being too forward, for a clue about what’s inside, or would that be——”

“Certainly; there is no secret about them. In fact I have been known to show their pages to certain of my friends, and, to be quite honest, I am rather proud of them. As far as I can recollect now, they are labeled with these titles: 'Books I have read, Places I have visited, Notable personages I have seen, Odd or eccentric characters I have met, Strange sights I have seen, Curious dishes of which I have eaten, Rides I have taken——”

“Sure, they’re not a secret. In fact, I’ve shown some of my friends the pages, and honestly, I’m pretty proud of them. If I remember correctly, they’re titled: 'Books I’ve read, Places I’ve visited, Notable people I’ve seen, Odd or eccentric characters I’ve met, Strange sights I’ve seen, Curious dishes I’ve eaten, Rides I’ve taken——”

“Do you mean,” I interposed, “that every time you take a ride you enter an account of it in your collection?”

“Do you mean,” I interrupted, “that every time you go for a ride, you log it in your collection?”

“I mean that whenever I ride in or on any unusual sort of conveyance I make a note of it. That particular book dates far back into my childhood. The idea of starting it was suggested to me by a ride I took on a tame ostrich in South Africa.”

“I mean that whenever I ride in or on any unusual type of transportation, I make a note of it. That particular book goes way back to my childhood. The idea to start it came to me after I took a ride on a gentle ostrich in South Africa.”

My increased respect for a young lady who had ridden upon an ostrich near, if not actually in his native desert, will be understood by the untraveled.

My greater respect for a young woman who had ridden an ostrich nearby, if not actually in its native desert, will be understood by those who haven't traveled.

“You have seen something of the world,” I remarked.

"You've seen a bit of the world," I said.

“Yes,” she admitted; “I have been about with my father a great deal. An uncle of mine, who abhors what he calls globe-trotting, tells people, with a look of mock commiseration on his face, that I have been everywhere except at the North Pole and in a Trappist monastery. A slight exaggeration that, and yet not so very far from the truth either. I have visited most of the inhabited countries of the globe, I think, and I have had a chance to try riding in a good many peculiar conveyances. I have ridden on an elephant in India, on a dromedary in Egypt, in a sort of horse-litter in Persia, in a man-carriage in Japan, in a sledge on bare ground at Funchal, on a log-raft down the Rhine, on an Indian's back in Mexico, in the cab of a locomotive on the Southern Pacific, in a fast newspaper train out of New York, on an open car moved by gravity—and moved very fast, too—on that wonderful railroad in Peru, on a small landslide among the White Mountains, in a dwelling-house being moved through the streets of this town, in—— but I will spare you further enumeration.''

“Yes,” she admitted; “I’ve spent a lot of time with my father. An uncle of mine, who hates what he calls globe-trotting, tells people, with a look of fake sympathy, that I’ve been everywhere except the North Pole and a Trappist monastery. That’s a slight exaggeration, but not too far from the truth either. I think I’ve visited most of the inhabited countries in the world, and I've had the chance to ride in a lot of unusual modes of transport. I’ve ridden on an elephant in India, a dromedary in Egypt, in a sort of horse-drawn carriage in Persia, in a man-carriage in Japan, on a sled on bare ground in Funchal, on a log raft down the Rhine, on an Indian’s back in Mexico, in the cab of a train on the Southern Pacific, on a fast newspaper train out of New York, in an open car that was moved by gravity—and it moved really quickly, too—on that amazing railroad in Peru, in a small landslide in the White Mountains, in a house being moved through the streets of this town, in—— but I’ll spare you the rest.”

“I hope, however, that you will let me read the catalogue for myself some time. I no longer wonder that so successful a collector should be eager for an additional specimen. I happen to have some little acquaintance with the man who runs our steam-roller; perhaps I could arrange to have your wish for a ride gratified.”

“I hope, though, that you'll let me read the catalog myself sometime. I’m no longer surprised that such a successful collector would want another specimen. I happen to know the guy who operates our steamroller; maybe I could set it up for you to get your ride.”

“Oh, if you only could!” she exclaimed, looking so hopefully expectant that I secretly vowed the thing should come to pass or I would know the most unanswerable of reasons why.

“Oh, if you only could!” she exclaimed, looking so hopeful and expectant that I secretly vowed to make it happen or I would find the most unanswerable reason why it couldn’t.

I had learned that Antaeus was neither a native nor a naturalized citizen of our town, but that he owed allegiance to a firm of contractors in a distant city, whose delegate and sole representative here was the Driver; consequently if I could prevail upon him to lend Antaeus I need apprehend no interference from the town authorities.

I found out that Antaeus wasn't a local or a naturalized citizen of our town, but instead owed his loyalty to a contracting company in a faraway city, and the Driver was the delegate and sole representative here; so if I could convince him to lend Antaeus to me, I wouldn't have to worry about any interference from the town authorities.

I began upon the Driver the next forenoon. My persuasiveness took a conventional form, for, not being gifted with an oily tongue, I was forced to trust for success in a great measure upon my chance of stupefying the Driver's conscience with the fumes of several superfine cigars. I spent about two hours in company with Antaeus, taking many turns up and down the street with him for the special purpose of observing his manners and customs. With the advice and consent of his guardian I learned to start, to stop, to reverse, and to steer to my own satisfaction. I had intended to broach the important question that day, but, fearing I might not yet have sufficiently blunted the Driver's moral sensibilities, my courage failed at the critical moment and I permitted myself the expensive luxury of procrastination.

I started working with the Driver the next morning. My approach was pretty standard since I wasn't good at sweet-talking, so I had to rely on the hope of dulling the Driver's conscience with the smoke from a few high-quality cigars. I spent about two hours hanging out with Antaeus, taking several walks up and down the street specifically to observe his behavior and habits. With his guardian's approval, I learned how to start, stop, reverse, and steer to my satisfaction. I planned to bring up an important topic that day, but I worried that I hadn’t yet softened the Driver's moral sensibilities enough, so I lost my nerve at the crucial moment and chose to indulge in the costly habit of putting it off.

The next day I found the task no easier, and so put it off again, but on the day after I awakened to the fact that delays are dangerous and made the fateful plunge. I frankly told the Driver the whole story, under the belief that he would be less likely to refuse the petition of a lady than one made in my own name.

The next day I found the task no easier, so I postponed it again, but the day after, I realized that delays are risky and took the leap. I told the Driver the whole story honestly, thinking he would be less likely to deny a lady’s request than one made in my own name.

If he had suspected all the while, from my persistent attentions, that I had an axe to grind he did not mortify me by showing it. He accepted my fifth cigar as he had my first, with an air of supposing it to be offered from motives of the most disinterested friendliness.

If he had thought all along, from my constant attention, that I had an agenda, he didn't embarrass me by letting it show. He accepted my fifth cigar just like my first, acting as if it was given from the most selfless friendship.

I did not meet with success in the outset. The Driver had grave doubts as to the propriety of “loaning” a steam-roller. Had he been a Frenchman he might reasonably have urged that, like a tooth-brush, ça ne se prête pas. However, I overcame his scruples in the end, and, probably in the belief that “if it were done 'twere well it were done quickly,” he agreed to deliver Antaeus into my charge that evening.

I didn’t succeed at first. The Driver had serious doubts about the appropriateness of “loaning” a steamroller. If he had been French, he might have reasonably pointed out that, like a toothbrush, ça ne se prête pas. However, I eventually convinced him, and probably believing that “if it’s going to be done, it’s better to do it quickly,” he agreed to let me take care of Antaeus that evening.

Accordingly, not long after sunset, I went across the street and called for the young lady. I realized fully that her father and mother would not have approved of our escapade, but they were absent from home and I tried to believe it was not my duty to stand toward her in loco parentium. She was a bit wilful too, and I feared my remonstrances would do no good unless I carried them to the extreme of refusing my assistance, which, after my ready offer of it, would have been uncivil and unkind.

So, not long after sunset, I crossed the street and called for the young lady. I fully understood that her parents wouldn’t have approved of our little adventure, but they were out, and I tried to convince myself it wasn’t my responsibility to act in place of her parents. She was a bit stubborn as well, and I worried that my objections wouldn’t help unless I took them to the point of refusing to help her, which, after I had already offered, would have been rude and unkind.

At an unfrequented spot, on a broad highway, near the outskirts of the town, Antaeus and the Driver—the former under head of steam, and both smoking—were awaiting us. We met them there by appointment at nine o'clock. After many instructions and cautions touching the fire, the water, the steam, the use of the levers, the necessity of keeping a sharp lookout ahead, etc., the Driver left me in sole command, as proud as a boy with his first bicycle.

At a quiet spot on a wide road at the edge of town, Antaeus and the Driver—both smoking and Antaeus already heated up—were waiting for us. We had arranged to meet them there at nine o'clock. After giving me numerous instructions and warnings about the fire, the water, the steam, how to use the levers, and the importance of watching the road ahead, the Driver left me in complete charge, feeling as proud as a kid with their first bike.

“You find you have got into rather close quarters here, don't you?” said I, as I perched myself upon the high seat, from which the machine was most conveniently directed.

“You realize you’ve gotten into a pretty tight spot here, haven’t you?” I said, as I sat on the high seat, from which the machine was easily operated.

“The passenger accommodations might be more spacious, but all things considered I hardly think I shall complain,” laughingly returned my companion, who had seated herself on one of the coal-boxes behind me. “I took the precaution not to wear my best frock, so I can stow myself away in small compass without fear of damage.”

“The passenger accommodations might be bigger, but honestly, I don’t think I’ll complain,” my friend replied with a laugh as she sat on one of the coal boxes behind me. “I made sure not to wear my best dress, so I can squeeze myself in without worrying about ruining it.”

Having in mind the trouble I had taken, her delight in the novelty of her situation was highly gratifying to me. She eagerly asked about the functions of the various levers, try-cocks, and gauges, and insisted upon being allowed to experiment with them, as well as with the steering gear, herself. The knowledge, she said, might be useful to her in the future. Antaeus proved to be entirely docile and allowed himself to be guided as easily as a well-broken flesh and blood horse. The big fly-wheel revolved, the fussy little piston pumped up and down with an ado that seemed absurd considering the slow progress resulting, the steam fretted and hissed, the three massive rollers bore with all their might upon the hard surface of the macadam, and thus crunching, clanking, thumping and rattling, we sluggishly made our way into the obscurity of the night.

Keeping in mind the effort I'd put in, her excitement about the new experience was really rewarding for me. She eagerly asked about the different levers, try-cocks, and gauges, insisting on trying them out herself, along with the steering gear. She said that the knowledge could be helpful to her in the future. Antaeus was completely cooperative and followed guidance just like a well-trained horse. The large flywheel turned, the small piston pumped up and down with an annoying fuss that felt ridiculous given the slow pace we were moving, steam hissed and complained, the three hefty rollers pressed down hard on the tough macadam surface, and while crunching, clanking, thumping, and rattling, we slowly made our way into the darkness of the night.

By and by, in the course of our journey, we came to a gentle rise, the ascent of which made Antaeus puff rather laboriously. For a moment my passenger looked slightly uneasy. “Why does it do that?” she asked.

By and by, during our journey, we reached a gentle slope, which made Antaeus breathe a bit heavily. For a moment, my passenger seemed a little uneasy. “Why does it do that?” she asked.

“The exertion of going up hill makes him breathe a little hard, naturally,” I answered, reassuring her. “He is feeling in fine condition, though,” I added, inspecting the steam-gauge by the light of my lantern; “the effect of a plentiful supply of oats, doubtless.”

“The effort of climbing the hill has him breathing a bit hard, of course,” I replied, trying to reassure her. “But he’s actually in great shape,” I continued, checking the steam gauge by the light of my lantern; “probably thanks to a good supply of oats.”

“You speak of it as he,” she said, questioningly.

“You talk about it like he,” she said, curiously.

“Certainly; why not?” I retorted. “He seems to me unequivocally masculine.”

“Sure; why not?” I shot back. “He appears to me clearly masculine.”

“True,” she assented; “still in personifying inanimate objects, are they not more frequently made members of the other sex?”

“True,” she agreed; “but when it comes to personifying inanimate objects, aren’t they usually depicted as being the opposite sex?”

“Undoubtedly they are, but it strikes me as a ridiculous custom—particularly in the case of great machines. No engine, however big, black or ungainly, but it must be spoken of by the feminine pronoun. It is hardly a compliment to your sex, is it? Think of the incongruity of putting, for instance, a huge steamboat, named for the president of the company, into the feminine gender!”

“Of course they are, but it seems like such a silly tradition—especially when it comes to big machines. No engine, no matter how large, black, or awkward, gets referred to as anything other than she. That can’t really be flattering to your gender, right? Just imagine how odd it is to call a massive steamboat, named after the president of the company, a 'she'!”

She laughed at my fancy, but her merriment did not wound my sensibilities. “So it's—I beg pardon, his—name is Antaeus, is it?”

She laughed at my idea, but her amusement didn't hurt my feelings. “So it's—I apologize, his—name is Antaeus, right?”

“Yes, in honor of that old giant—do you recollect?—whom Hercules overcame.”

“Yes, in honor of that old giant—do you remember?—whom Hercules defeated.”

“By lifting him quite off the ground, because as often as he came in contact with Mother Earth his strength was renewed? Yes, I recall the story, and I can see a certain propriety in the name. I rather think this fellow, if he were to be lifted off the ground, could scarcely use his great strength to advantage. Imagine him turned upon his back like a huge beetle, kicking about frantically into the air to no purpose!”

“By lifting him completely off the ground, since every time he touched Mother Earth his strength was restored? Yes, I remember the story, and I can see why the name makes sense. I really think this guy, if he were picked up off the ground, wouldn’t be able to use his impressive strength effectively. Just picture him flipped on his back like a giant beetle, thrashing around in the air for no reason!”

“Undoubtedly he gets his grip from his contact with the earth,” said I. “As a flying-machine he would hardly be a success.”

“There's no doubt he gets his strength from being in touch with the earth,” I said. “As a flying machine, he wouldn’t really succeed.”

“Doesn't it strike you that he is almost unnecessarily deliberate?” she queried, presently, with a slight show of impatience; evidently the novelty of the adventure was beginning to wear off.

“Don’t you think he’s being a bit too deliberate?” she asked, a bit impatiently; it was clear that the excitement of the adventure was starting to fade.

“More so than usual for the reason that we are ascending an incline; but you must remember that Antaeus was not built for speed,” returned I, defending my friend.

“More than usual because we’re going uphill; but you have to remember that Antaeus wasn’t designed for speed,” I replied, defending my friend.

“Evidently not. He belongs to the plodders—the slow and sure sort. He would be entered for a race in the tortoise class probably. Fancy an absconding cashier trying to escape from justice in a steam-roller! It would be funny, wouldn't it?”

“Clearly not. He’s one of those who takes things slow but steady. He would probably sign up for a race in the tortoise category. Imagine a fleeing cashier trying to get away from the law in a steamroller! That would be hilarious, wouldn’t it?”

I agreed with her that it would be very funny. “Or imagine an eloping couple fleeing before an irate father on such a conveyance!” I suggested, with a consciousness of blushing in the dark for the audacity of the conceit.

I agreed with her that it would be really funny. “Or picture a couple running away on such a ride, escaping an angry father!” I suggested, feeling a bit embarrassed in the dark for the boldness of the idea.

“Now, that is good!” she exclaimed, seizing on my idea with an eagerness that showed how far her thoughts were from taking the direction in which mine had dared to stray. “What a situation for a modern realistic, sensational drama!”

“Wow, that’s great!” she exclaimed, grabbing onto my idea with an enthusiasm that made it clear her thoughts were nowhere near the path mine had ventured. “What an opportunity for a modern, realistic, sensational drama!”

“It might be worked up into something rather impressive, I should think. In these days of bringing steamboats, pile-drivers, fire-engines, real water, and railway trains in upon the stage I don't know why a steam-roller might not be given a chance.”

“It could be turned into something quite impressive, I believe. Nowadays, with steamboats, pile drivers, fire engines, actual water, and trains making their way onto the stage, I don’t see why a steamroller shouldn’t get a shot.”

“Why not?” she cried, waxing enthusiastic. “Picture the scene. Enter lovers on 'steam-roller, followed by incensed father in—in——”

“Why not?” she exclaimed, getting excited. “Imagine the scene. Enter lovers on a steamroller, followed by an angry father in—”

“In an electric-car,” I supplied experimentally.

“In an electric car,” I said, trying it out.

“Pshaw! don't be foolish!” she exclaimed thanklessly. “Followed by father in a light gig, drawn by a spirited horse. Overtakes lovers—demands his daughter—young man respectfully declines to give her up. Old gentleman prepares to come and take her. Is about to descend from gig when steamroller whistles, spirited horse begins to prance, he is obliged to keep tight hold of reins——”

“Come on! Don’t be ridiculous!” she said without gratitude. “My father was in a lightweight carriage pulled by an energetic horse. He catches up with the couple—demands his daughter—young man politely refuses to let her go. The old gentleman gets ready to come and take her. He’s about to get down from the carriage when the steamroller whistles, the spirited horse starts to dance, and he has to keep a tight grip on the reins——”

“Very good!” I put in approvingly. “Stern parent threatens direst vengeance, horse cavorts alarmingly, parent rages unavailingly, resolute lover pushes throttle wide open with one hand and retains firm grip upon the helm with the other.”

“Very good!” I added with approval. “Strict parent threatens serious consequences, horse jumps around wildly, parent rages in vain, determined lover pushes the throttle all the way open with one hand while keeping a firm grip on the steering wheel with the other.”

“While the devoted loveress, with her own dainty hands, shovels in coal and encourages him to stand firm——”

“While the devoted lover, with her own delicate hands, shovels in coal and encourages him to stay strong——”

“By the way, that reminds me of something,” I interrupted and, getting off my elevated seat, I bent down and opened the furnace-door; “I rather think I should have given Antaeus his supper before now.”

“By the way, that reminds me of something,” I interrupted and, getting off my elevated seat, I bent down and opened the furnace door. “I think I should have fed Antaeus by now.”

In truth, I had neglected the fire altogether too long. I hastily threw in more coal, but it was already too late to avert the consequences of my forgetfulness. The pressure of steam was diminishing and continued to diminish in spite of all my efforts to prevent it. Back fell the indicator upon the dial, and more and more slowly worked the machinery as the power behind it became less and less.

In reality, I had ignored the fire for way too long. I quickly added more coal, but it was already too late to avoid the fallout from my oversight. The steam pressure was decreasing and kept dropping despite all my attempts to stop it. The indicator fell back on the dial, and the machinery worked more and more slowly as the power behind it kept fading away.

“We shall not reach the top of the hill at the present rate,” remarked my companion. “The vital spark appears to be in danger of extinction, so to speak.”

“We're not going to make it to the top of the hill at this pace,” my companion said. “It seems like our energy is about to run out, so to speak.”

“In very great danger,” I sorrowfully assented as, with one last feeble effort, Antaeus wearily gave up the struggle.

“In very great danger,” I sadly agreed as, with one last weak attempt, Antaeus tiredly stopped fighting.

“Nor is that the worst of it,” I added, filled with a sudden apprehension.

“That's not even the worst part,” I said, filled with a sudden sense of worry.

“What do you mean?” she asked, disquieted by my manner, though not yet divining the inevitable outcome of the existing state of affairs.

“What do you mean?” she asked, unsettled by my behavior, although she hadn’t yet figured out the inevitable result of the current situation.

“You had better descend to terra firma unless you want to go back down hill faster than you came up,” I replied significantly.

“You should probably get down to terra firma unless you want to slide back down faster than you climbed up,” I replied meaningfully.

“Oh!” she exclaimed, comprehending the danger.

“Oh!” she exclaimed, realizing the danger.

“Yes; the attraction of gravitation is going to take us back a deal faster than Antaeus ever traveled before. Shall I help you out?”

“Yes; the force of gravity is going to pull us back a lot faster than Antaeus ever moved before. Do you want me to help you out?”

“Can't you put on the brakes?”

"Can’t you take the wheel?"

“There are none; the builders of this machine did not foresee such a contingency as this. It was not to be supposed that Antaeus ever would fall into the unskillful hands of a bungling, blundering amateur,” said I, calling up hard names for myself from out of the depths of my humiliation.

“There aren't any; the creators of this machine didn’t anticipate something like this. It wasn't expected that Antaeus would ever end up in the clueless hands of a clumsy, incompetent amateur,” I said, pulling harsh names from the depths of my humiliation.

“Don't reproach yourself,” she begged; “it is I who am to be blamed.”

“Don’t blame yourself,” she pleaded; “I’m the one who should be blamed.”

“Shall I not help you out before it is too late?” I interposed, as Antaeus began to gather way.

“Shouldn't I help you before it's too late?” I interrupted, as Antaeus started to gain speed.

“What are you going to do,” she demanded.

“What are you going to do?” she asked.

“Oh, I shall stick to the ship,” I answered grimly.

“Oh, I’m going to stay on the ship,” I replied grimly.

“But you will get hurt if you do,” she objected.

“But you’ll get hurt if you do,” she said.

“Antaeus will get hurt if I don't. Come!”

“Antaeus will get hurt if I don't. Let's go!”

“No; I shall stay on board, too,” she declared heroically. “Now don't try and persuade me to desert, for I shall not do it. Can't I be of some use?”

“No; I’m staying on board, too,” she said boldly. “Now don’t try to convince me to leave, because I won’t. Can’t I be of some help?”

Seeing that she was firm in her resolve to stand by me, I gratefully accepted her offer of assistance, which indeed, was of considerable value. It was important that I should keep a firm hold upon the steering wheel, to prevent the craft from yawing, and, unless I were to be continually screwing my head about in a very painful position, I could not very well see the road over which we were traveling. From a position between the coal-boxes behind me—now the front of the conveyance—she could keep a look-out and pass the word to me when it became necessary to correct the deviations in our course. Without her help, it is more than probable that I should have run Antaeus ignominiottsly, perhaps disastrously, into a ditch before reaching the foot of the incline. Even as it was, I had my hands full.

Seeing that she was committed to supporting me, I gratefully accepted her offer of help, which was really valuable. It was crucial for me to keep a firm grip on the steering wheel to prevent the vehicle from swerving, and unless I wanted to keep twisting my neck in an uncomfortable way, I couldn't see the road we were traveling on. From her spot between the coal boxes behind me—now the front of the vehicle—she could keep an eye out and let me know when I needed to correct our path. Without her help, it’s likely that I would have embarrassingly, or even disastrously, ended up in a ditch before reaching the bottom of the hill. Even so, I had my hands full.

During the ride, which certainly was one of the most disquieting, mentally and physically, that I ever have taken, we said very little to each other. I gripped the wheel, and she grasped the iron sides of the coal-bunkers, between which she stood, opening her lips only to call, “right! left!” or “steady!” as I had hastily instructed her to do for my guidance in steering. So we rumbled and rattled and jolted on down the hill, at continually increasing speed, until at length we reached the base, and I drew a deep breath of relief at knowing that the worst was over.

During the ride, which was definitely one of the most unsettling, both mentally and physically, that I've ever experienced, we barely spoke to each other. I held onto the steering wheel tightly, and she clung to the iron edges of the coal-bunkers where she stood, only opening her mouth to shout, “right! left!” or “steady!” as I had quickly instructed her to help me steer. So we bumped and rattled and jolted down the hill, picking up speed until we finally reached the bottom, and I took a deep breath of relief, knowing that the worst was over.

Arrived upon a level, our momentum gradually expended itself. From an estimated ten-mile rate—which had seemed terrific—we slowed to a five, to a three, to a one, to a snail's pace, and then something occurred which, although not threatening any danger to us personally, filled our minds with the liveliest anxiety for the safety of others. Antaeus came to a stand-still just across the railway track.

Arriving on flat ground, we slowly lost our speed. Starting from an estimated ten miles per hour—which had felt amazing—we dropped to five, then three, then one, until we were barely moving. Then something happened that, while not posing any danger to us personally, made us really anxious about the safety of others. Antaeus came to a stop just across the railway track.

“Well?” said my passenger, inquiringly.

“Well?” my passenger asked.

“Well,” I returned, blankly, as I pulled my watch from my pocket, “this is—interesting, to say the least.”

“Well,” I replied, blankly, as I took my watch out of my pocket, “this is—interesting, to say the least.”

“Are there—how about trains?” she queried anxiously.

“Are there—what about trains?” she asked anxiously.

During the jolting of our forced—and forcible—descent our lantern had gone out; but there was an electric lamp near, and by its light I managed to read the hour upon my watch-dial.

During the rough and forced descent, our lantern went out; but there was an electric lamp nearby, and by its light, I was able to check the time on my watch.

“There is a train leaving the city at ten, due here at ten-seventeen; it now lacks five minutes of that. I must go to the station and report that the way is blocked. I am sorry to leave you—or would you prefer going while I wait here?”

“There’s a train leaving the city at ten, arriving here at ten-seventeen; it’s only five minutes away. I need to head to the station and let them know that the way is blocked. I’m sorry to leave you—would you rather go while I stay here?”

“I think it will be better for you to go.”

“I think it’s best for you to go.”

“Very well, then; I'll not be long.”

“Alright, I won’t be long.”

0220

This promise of mine was ill-advised. I hurried up the track to the station, only to find it locked and deserted. It was not the principal station of the town, being one of the half-dozen smaller ones strung at short intervals along the line. In all probability it would not be opened until a few minutes before train-time. As I knew the outcoming train would stop at that station, and thus give me a chance to warn the engineer of the obstruction ahead, I did not feel particularly alarmed at not finding the agent at once. Still I was conscious of some nervous uneasiness while awaiting his arrival.

This promise of mine was a bad idea. I rushed down the track to the station, only to find it locked and empty. It wasn't the main station of the town; it was one of the smaller ones scattered at short intervals along the line. It probably wouldn’t open until a few minutes before the train arrived. Since I knew the incoming train would stop at that station, giving me a chance to warn the engineer about the obstruction ahead, I wasn't too worried about not finding the agent right away. Still, I felt some nervousness while I waited for him to show up.

At last he came leisurely across the street, jingling his keys as he walked. As soon as he stepped foot upon the platform I went to 'him and began to tell my story. I had not proceeded far with it ere he interrupted me with a startled ejaculation.

At last he strolled across the street, jingling his keys as he walked. As soon as he set foot on the platform, I approached him and started to share my story. I hadn't gotten very far when he interrupted me with a surprised exclamation.

“Great Scott! The White Mountain express!”

“Wow! The White Mountain Express!”

“What? What do you mean?” I gasped,

“What? What do you mean?” I gasped,

“New train—put on yesterday—passes here on the way in at ten-ten, and it's more than that now!” he exclaimed in staccato, as he hastily unlocked the station door, and, putting in his hand, seized a red lantern that had been sitting ready lighted on the floor within.

“New train—just started yesterday—comes through here at ten ten, and it's past that now!” he shouted quickly, as he rushed to unlock the station door, and, reaching in, grabbed a red lantern that had been waiting lit on the floor inside.

He did not waste any more time with me, but rushed along to the end of the platform, and then began to run with all his might down the track. I succeeded in following him at not too great a distance, although I was turning sick and giddy with all sorts of horrible apprehensions. Visions of a frightful wreck photographed themselves on my brain, the shrieks of the dying sounded prophetically in my ears, and in the midst of it all I was selfishly deploring the fact that I should be called on to pay the damages—at least to Antaeus—and wondering if I could contrive to get a hardware discount off the market price of steam-rollers.

He didn’t waste any more time with me but hurried to the end of the platform and then started running down the track with all his strength. I managed to keep up with him at a reasonable distance, even though I was feeling sick and dizzy with all kinds of terrible fears. Nightmarish images of a disastrous accident flashed in my mind, the screams of the dying echoed in my ears, and all the while, I was selfishly worrying about having to cover the damages—at least to Antaeus—and wondering if I could get a discount on steam rollers.

The crossing was still hidden from us around a curve when a shrill whistling broke upon my startled ears.

The crossing was still out of view around a bend when a loud whistle startled me.

“T-o-o-t!—t-o-o-t! Toot! toot!”

“Toot! Toot!”

The agent uttered an explosive invocation to the Deity, and added in tones of despair:

The agent shouted an urgent prayer to God and added with a sense of hopelessness:

“We're too late; she's onto us!”

“We're too late; she knows what we're up to!”

Still we staggered mechanically forward, until suddenly, with a cry of warning, the agent sprang aside, and the express went thundering by.

Still we moved forward in a mechanical way, until suddenly, with a shout of warning, the agent jumped aside, and the express train went thundering past.

“See here, young man,” my companion exclaimed angrily, “if this is a put-up job——”

“Look here, young man,” my friend said angrily, “if this is a setup——”

“But it is not!” I interposed with indignant protest. “I don't understand it any better than you do. Certainly I left Ant—the roller sprawled across both tracks.”

“But it isn’t!” I interrupted with an angry protest. “I don’t understand it any better than you do. I definitely left Ant—the roller was lying across both tracks.”

“Well, I guess it ain't there now,” dryly remarked the agent, watching the rear lights of the fast-receding train, until they were swallowed up in the glare of the “local's” head-light. “I must run back,” he added, recalled to a sense of his duties. “You take this lantern and go and see if the outward track is clear. Stand between the rails and swing the lantern if it ain't. I'll tell the engineer to go slow and be on the lookout.”

“Well, I guess it’s not there anymore,” the agent remarked dryly, watching the rear lights of the quickly disappearing train until they vanished in the glare of the local’s headlight. “I need to head back,” he added, reminded of his responsibilities. “You take this lantern and check if the outbound track is clear. Stand between the rails and swing the lantern if it’s not. I’ll let the engineer know to go slow and keep an eye out.”

In another minute I was at the crossing. I looked up and down the street for Antaeus, but neither he nor the young lady were to be seen. If that Hercules of a locomotive actually had lifted him into the air and carried him off his absence could not have been more conspicuous. But naturally such a feat>could not have been accomplished, nor had it been attempted.

In a minute, I was at the intersection. I looked up and down the street for Antaeus, but neither he nor the young lady was anywhere in sight. If that strong locomotive had actually lifted him into the air and taken him away, his absence couldn't have been more obvious. But of course, such a thing couldn't have happened, nor had it even been tried.

The real explanation of the mysterious disappearance was this. During my absence the fire under the boiler had been getting up, until finally enough steam had made to start the machinery and so the roller had been enabled to roll itself away out of danger.

The real reason for the mysterious disappearance was this. During my time away, the fire under the boiler had been building up, until eventually enough steam was generated to start the machinery, allowing the roller to roll itself away from danger.

I was about to start toward town, under the supposition that Antaeus had taken that direction, when I chanced to recollect that with the levers as I had left them he naturally must go just the opposite way—that is, retrace the course over which he had lately come. Accordingly I set out on the run toward the hill. Near the foot of it I found him, diagonaled off the road-side with his nose against a tree, loudly hissing in impotent rage at the unwelcome bar to his progress.

I was about to head toward town, thinking that Antaeus had gone that way, when I suddenly remembered that with the levers left as they were, he would naturally have to go the opposite direction—that is, retracing the path he had just taken. So, I took off running toward the hill. Near the base of it, I found him off the side of the road with his nose against a tree, hissing loudly in frustration at the barrier blocking his way.

I jumped into the engineer's place, reversed the machinery, and without very much trouble succeeded in getting him back into the road and started on the homeward way. I was putting to myself an uneasy question as to the whereabouts of my passenger, when, to my relief, I heard her voice close at hand.

I jumped into the engineer's spot, reversed the machinery, and without much trouble managed to get him back on the road and headed home. I was feeling uneasy about where my passenger was when, to my relief, I heard her voice nearby.

“Is it all right?” she inquired anxiously; “I feared it was going to blow up or something, it made such a horribly distressing noise.”

“Is it okay?” she asked nervously; “I was afraid it was going to explode or something, it made such a terrible, distressing noise.”

“That very noise was a guarantee that he was not going to blow up,” I replied, bringing Antaeus to a stop. “He was merely getting rid of superfluous steam through the safety-.valve. I am very glad to find you again. Will you ride? I think we shall get on smoothly this time.”

“That noise meant he was not going to blow up,” I replied, bringing Antaeus to a stop. “He was just releasing excess steam through the safety valve. I’m really glad to see you again. Do you want to ride? I think we’ll be okay this time.”

Rather hesitatingly she allowed me to help her in. Then, after taking the precaution to add some fuel to the fire, and to inspect the steam and water indicators by the light of my borrowed red lantern, I opened the throttle and started on again.

Rather hesitantly, she let me help her in. Then, after taking the precaution to add some fuel to the fire and checking the steam and water gauges by the light of my borrowed red lantern, I opened the throttle and continued on.

“Did the train frighten you?” I bethought myself to ask, presently.

“Did the train scare you?” I thought to ask, after a moment.

“Oh, don't speak of it,” she returned with a shudder; “I heard it coming from two or three miles away, and when it got nearer and nearer and you did not return I was almost frantic. But I couldn't do anything. I don't think it was more than a quarter of a mile distant, with the light gleaming along the rails and making it seem even nearer, when the roller began to move—but, oh, how slowly! I thought I should—well, if my hair hasn't turned gray from that scare it never will do so until the natural time for it comes, I am sure.”

“Oh, don’t talk about it,” she replied, shuddering. “I heard it coming from two or three miles away, and when it got closer and closer and you didn’t return, I was almost frantic. But I couldn’t do anything. I don't think it was more than a quarter of a mile away, with the light shining along the tracks making it seem even closer, when the roller started to move—but, oh, how slowly! I thought I would—well, if my hair hasn’t turned gray from that scare, it won’t until the natural time for it comes, that’s for sure.”

“Well, the old fellow got off in time, evidently.”

“Well, the old guy got off on time, obviously.”

“Yes; but with hardly a second to spare. He hadn't cleared the rails of the other track when the train passed. It was a frightfully narrow margin.”

“Yes; but barely a second to spare. He hadn't cleared the tracks of the other line when the train came through. It was an incredibly close call.”

“You were not on board all this while, I hope.”

"You haven't been on board this whole time, have you?"

“Oh, no; that would have been too foolhardy. But when I saw it was making off I didn't want it—I mean him—to go careering and cavorting about the country alone, so I climbed up and tried to take command. You showed me how to use the reversing-lever, and it all seemed easy when you were here, but when I was alone I didn't dare touch it for fear something disastrous would happen. All I ventured to do was to take the wheel and keep, him in the road—or rather try to do so, for I didn't succeed very well. My strength was not equal to it. He swerved a little and then got to going more and more on the bias, until at last, despite all I could do to the contrary, he ran off against a tree and was obliged to stop. Soon afterward that hissing noise began, and, fearing an explosion, I ran and got behind the wall on the other side of the street, and then—then you came. I don't think I ever was more rejoiced to see anybody in all my life.”

“Oh, no; that would have been way too reckless. But when I saw it take off, I didn’t want it—I mean him—to zoom around the country by himself, so I climbed up and tried to take control. You showed me how to use the reversing-lever, and it all seemed easy when you were here, but when I was alone, I didn’t dare touch it for fear something terrible would happen. All I managed to do was grab the wheel and try to keep him on the road—or rather, I attempted to, but I didn’t do very well. I just didn’t have the strength for it. He swerved a bit and then started veering off more and more until finally, despite all my efforts to stop it, he crashed into a tree and had to stop. Soon after, that hissing noise started, and, afraid there’d be an explosion, I ran and hid behind the wall on the other side of the street, and then—then you showed up. I don’t think I’ve ever been so happy to see anyone in my life.”

I resisted a temptation to make a speech, which, however much in earnest I was, might have sounded silly, and contented myself with remarking that I was glad to have arrived in such good time, and I turned my attention to the taking of her—and Antaeus—safe home.

I fought the urge to give a speech, which, no matter how sincere I was, might have come off as ridiculous. Instead, I simply said I was happy to have arrived on time and focused on making sure she—and Antaeus—got home safely.

I could not get to sleep after going to bed that night. The evening's experience of itself was hardly a soporific, but there was yet another matter to occupy my thoughts and prevent my sleeping. Should I venture at the next favorable opportunity to put a certain question to a certain person? If I did so what answer should I receive? I hoped and I feared and I doubted concerning the sentiments of the said certain person toward my unworthy self. I revolved the thing in my mind until there seemed to be little else there but revolution. Progress in any direction, certainly there was none. My body was hardly less restless than my mind.

I couldn’t fall asleep after going to bed that night. The events of the evening weren’t exactly calming, but there was something else on my mind that kept me awake. Should I take the next chance I get to ask a certain question to a certain person? If I did, what would their answer be? I hoped, feared, and doubted about how that certain person felt about me. I went over it in my head until it seemed like that’s all I could think about. There was definitely no progress in any direction. My body was just as restless as my mind.

At three o'clock it flashed across me like a revelation, that I was hungry. I had eaten a light supper hours ago, and now my stomach was eloquent with emptiness; while the blood which should be doing good service there was pulsing madly about in my brain to no purpose. I went down stairs and inspected the contents of the ice-chest. Roast pork and brown bread make rather a hearty late supper, but breakfast time was so near I thought I would risk them—and a good deal of them.

At three o'clock it suddenly hit me like a revelation that I was hungry. I had eaten a light dinner hours ago, and now my stomach was clearly empty; meanwhile, the blood that should be working hard in my stomach was racing around in my head for no reason. I went downstairs and checked the icebox. Roast pork and brown bread make for a pretty filling late-night snack, but breakfast was so close that I figured I'd go for it—and have quite a bit.

Returning to my room, I set a lamp upon a stand at the head of the bed and, taking the first book that came to hand—it chanced to be an Italian grammar—I began to read. I had gone as far in the introduction as “CC like t-ch in hatchet,” when I grew drowsy. I laid down the book, my eyelids drooped, and there is good circumstantial evidence that a moment later I fell asleep, lying on my back with the upper half of my body bent into the form of a bow.

Returning to my room, I placed a lamp on a stand at the head of the bed and grabbed the first book I could find—it happened to be an Italian grammar. I had read as far as “CC sounds like t-ch in hatchet” when I started to feel sleepy. I set the book down, my eyelids got heavy, and it seems pretty clear that a moment later I fell asleep, lying on my back with the upper half of my body bent like a bow.

My slumbers were visited by a dream—a nightmare, composed, I estimate, of cold roast pork and brown bread, uncomfortable bodily position, the memory of certain occurrences in my past history, and an event to be described later. In this dream Antaeus figured largely. He seemed to come rolling across the bed, and me, until he had stopped upon my chest and stomach.

My sleep was interrupted by a dream—a nightmare, made up, I guess, of cold roast pork and brown bread, an awkward position, memories of some past events, and something I’ll explain later. In this dream, Antaeus played a big part. He seemed to come rolling across the bed and onto me until he finally settled on my chest and stomach.

0228

“What are you doing?” I asked in alarm. “Do you know you are crushing me? Get away!”

“What are you doing?” I asked, alarmed. “Do you realize you’re crushing me? Get off!”

“I dare say I am. I weigh fifteen tons,” Antaeus replied, heavily jocose. “I say,” he continued with a burst of anger, “you are an honorable, high-minded sort of person, you are. What do you mean by treating me so? Have you forgotten our compact? I have given you every chance man could ask for with her; what have you done for me in return? Nothing. Even worse than nothing. To faithlessness you have added treachery. Not content with deceiving me, you have sought to destroy me. I suppose you hoped to see my débris strewn along the iron way.”

“I dare say I am. I weigh fifteen tons,” Antaeus replied, jokingly. “I mean,” he continued, suddenly angry, “you’re an honorable, high-minded person, aren’t you? What do you mean by treating me like this? Have you forgotten our agreement? I’ve given you every chance anyone could ask for with her; what have you done for me in return? Nothing. Even worse than nothing. You've added betrayal to your unfaithfulness. Not only did you deceive me, but you also tried to destroy me. I suppose you hoped to see my débris scattered along the railroad.”

I was conscience-stricken by his accusations; but I could refute a part of them. “Oh, no! oh, no!” I protested, “it was an accident, I assure you. So far from desiring such a thing, I declare that I cannot even imagine your being reduced to débris. I——”

I felt guilty about his accusations, but I could counter some of them. “Oh, no! Oh, no!” I protested, “it was an accident, I promise you. Far from wanting that to happen, I can’t even picture you being broken into debris. I——”

“Bah!” roared Antaeus, and in his rage he began to belch forth smoke—smoke so thick and black that I thought I should be stifled by it. In another moment I awoke gasping.

“Bah!” roared Antaeus, and out of his rage, he started to spew smoke—smoke so thick and black that I thought I would suffocate from it. In another moment, I woke up gasping.

One feature of my dream was a reality—the smoke. The room was filled with it, and there were flames beside. As nearly as I can guess, the situation on which I opened my eyes had been thus brought about. While I slept the wind had risen and, pushing inward the shade at the open window, had pressed it against the small, unstable stand until the latter had been tipped over, bringing the lighted lamp to the floor. The muslin curtains had caught fire; from them the straw matting, kerosene-soaked, had flamed up, so that now a pretty lively blaze was in progress.

One part of my dream was real—the smoke. The room was filled with it, and there were flames nearby. As far as I can tell, this was how I found myself awake. While I was sleeping, the wind picked up and pushed the shade at the open window, pressing it against a small, wobbly stand until it tipped over, causing the lit lamp to fall to the floor. The muslin curtains caught fire; from them, the straw matting, soaked in kerosene, ignited, creating a pretty intense blaze.

I sprang off the bed, made a snatch at some of my clothes, and got out of the room as soon as possible. After I had helped save everything portable, that could be saved without risk to life, I went and stood before the house in the cool air of the early dawn and watched the struggle between flames and flood. In the midst of my perturbation I noticed something that struck me as being worthy of remark. I had left Antaeus at the edge of the roadway before our gate; now the fire-engine, Electra, had been drawn up beside him. He was maintaining strict silence, but I hoped he was being well entertained, for Electra kept up an incessant buzzing—woman like, quite willing to do all of the talking. At any rate my share of our compact was now fulfilled; Antaeus and I were quits.

I jumped out of bed, grabbed some of my clothes, and got out of the room as quickly as I could. After I helped save everything portable that I could without risking my life, I stood in front of the house in the cool early morning air and watched the fight between the flames and the flood. In the middle of my anxiety, I noticed something that caught my attention. I had left Antaeus at the edge of the road in front of our gate; now the fire engine, Electra, had pulled up next to him. He was keeping quiet, but I hoped he was having a good time, since Electra was buzzing constantly—just like a woman, eager to do all the talking. In any case, my part of our agreement was done; Antaeus and I were even.

In the later morning I saw the young lady. My misfortunes called forth from her expressions of sincerest pity; indeed, she bitterly reproached herself for having been the direct cause of them. When I described my narrow escape from death by suffocation, she grew so pale that I thought she must feel considerable interest in me, although I immediately reflected that it could not be very pleasant to have one's next-door neighbor roasted alive.

In the late morning, I saw the young woman. My troubles brought out the deepest pity in her; in fact, she harshly blamed herself for being the direct cause of them. When I recounted my close call with suffocation, she became so pale that I assumed she must care about me, although I quickly realized that it couldn't be very enjoyable to have your neighbor nearly die in such a way.

By-and-by I told her of my two dreams, and of the way in which I finally kept faith with Antaeus.

By and by, I told her about my two dreams and how I eventually stayed true to Antaeus.

“It is a shame that you had to burn up your house to do it,” she commented, “when a brush-heap might have answered the purpose quite as well.”

“It’s a shame you had to burn down your house to accomplish that,” she said, “when a brush pile would have worked just as well.”

I thought—or I hoped—that the time had come for making a decisive move with some chance of its being effective. I furtively possessed myself of her hand.

I thought—or I hoped—that the moment had arrived to make a decisive move with a real chance of success. I secretly took her hand.

“I should not regret the house so much,” said I, “if I might hope you would deign to extend to me the favor with which Electra has made Antaeus happy.”

“I wouldn’t regret the house so much,” I said, “if I could hope you would graciously grant me the favor that Electra has given to make Antaeus happy.”

This was bunglingly put, but she understood me well enough, although she murmured in reply:

This was clumsily said, but she got me well enough, even though she replied quietly:

“You have it already; we are—acquainted. Surely you don't want—anything—more.”

“You already have it; we’re familiar with each other. Surely, you don’t want anything else.”

But she did not withdraw her hand.

But she didn't pull her hand away.

I have just heard that the town fathers contemplate purchasing Antaeus and giving him a permanent residence “within our borders.” If this report be true, I shall use all my influence—from motives of gratitude—to have him lodged beside the engine-house, so that he may be near his bewitching Electra.

I just heard that the town leaders are thinking about buying Antaeus and letting him live “within our borders.” If this is true, I’ll use all my influence—out of gratitude—to get him placed next to the fire station, so he can be close to his enchanting Electra.

0238










WHICH MISS CHARTERIS? By C. G. Rogers

0239

AVING completed his breakfast, Mr. Percy Darley seated himself in a n easy-chair, facing the cheerful grate-fire of ruddy anthracite, placed his toes upon the fender, and relapsed into a thoughtful contemplation of Leonard's letter.

HAVING completed his breakfast, Mr. Percy Darley settled into an easy chair, facing the cozy fire of glowing anthracite, propped his toes on the fender, and drifted into thoughtful contemplation of Leonard's letter.

“You had best come, my dear boy,” said the letter. “It is a sleepy little town—one of those idyllic Acadian places of which you used to rave when you were tired of the city and fretful at her ways. We can smoke our pipes and chat over the old days, before a fire in my big, old-fashioned grate. There is a noble stretch of clear ice here now. Our little river is frozen over, solid and safe, and the darkest prospects do not foreshadow another fall of snow for a fortnight. The sleighing is superb; and, as Madeline Bridges says, 'the nights are splendid.' Pack up your traps and come.”

“You should definitely come, my dear boy,” the letter said. “It’s a quiet little town—one of those charming Acadian places you used to rave about when you needed a break from the city and were annoyed with its ways. We can smoke our pipes and reminisce about the good old days in front of the fire in my big, old-fashioned fireplace. There's a great stretch of clear ice here right now. Our little river is frozen solid and safe, and the worst forecasts don’t suggest another snowfall for two weeks. The sleighing is fantastic; and, as Madeline Bridges says, 'the nights are wonderful.' Pack your things and come.”

The invitation was an alluring one, thought Darley. His head ached, and his heart was sick of the everlasting round of parties and calls and suppers. What a vision of beatific rest that idea of a chat over old times! Ah, dear old times of childhood and youth, when our tears are as ephemeral as our spendthrift dimes!

The invitation was tempting, Darley thought. His head throbbed, and his heart was tired of the endless cycle of parties, calls, and dinners. What a beautiful idea it was to have a chat about the good old days! Ah, those sweet childhood and youth days, when our tears were as fleeting as our careless spending!

There seemed to be only one rational preclusion—to wit, Miss Charteris. Not that he thought Miss Charteris would personally object to his absence, but, rather, that he had an objection to leaving Miss Charteris. Miss Charteris was an heiress, and a handsome woman; to be brief, Miss Charteris being rich, and our friend Darley having the millstone of debt about his neck, he had determined, if possible, to wed her. If he went away, however, at this period of his acquaintance, when the heiress and he were becoming fast friends, some one else would doubtless step into the easy shoes of attention.

There seemed to be only one logical reason to stay—namely, Miss Charteris. Not that he thought Miss Charteris would mind his absence, but rather that he couldn't bear the thought of leaving her. Miss Charteris was an heiress and a beautiful woman; to put it simply, since Miss Charteris was wealthy and our friend Darley was burdened with debt, he had made up his mind to try to marry her. However, if he left now, at this point in their friendship when they were becoming close, someone else would likely take his place and win her attention.

So Darley went down into the city and telegraphed his friend Leonard that he would be in Dutton on the evening train. He thought he should like to see Miss Charteris, however, before going. He walked back slowly along a particularly favorite drive of hers, and presently met this young lady with her stylish little turn-out, looking very radiant and happy on this bright winter morning.

So Darley headed into the city and texted his friend Leonard that he would be in Dutton on the evening train. He thought he would like to see Miss Charteris before he left. He strolled slowly along one of her favorite routes and soon came across her in her fashionable little carriage, looking very cheerful and happy on this bright winter morning.

There was some one with her—a fact Darley noticed with no great feeling of pleasure. It was not a strange thing; but, following the course of things as they had been for the past few weeks, it should have been Darley himself. This morning it was a sallow, dark young man whom Darley did not remember having seen before.

There was someone with her—a detail Darley noticed without much pleasure. It wasn't unusual; however, considering how things had been for the past few weeks, it should have been Darley himself. This morning, it was a pale, dark young man whom Darley didn’t recall seeing before.

Darley explained that he was about to leave town for a few weeks, as soon as Miss Charteris had drawn up alongside the pavement to wish him goodmorning. Then she introduced him to her companion. “A very old friend—Mr. Severance—just arrived from Australia.”

Darley explained that he was about to leave town for a few weeks, as soon as Miss Charteris had pulled up next to the sidewalk to wish him good morning. Then she introduced him to her companion. “A very old friend—Mr. Severance—just arrived from Australia.”

“Dear old Dutton!” said Miss Charteris, looking reminiscent. “You must not break any trusting hearts down there, Mr. Darley; for the Dutton maids are not only lovely, but proverbially trusting.”

“Dear old Dutton!” said Miss Charteris, looking nostalgic. “You must not break any trusting hearts down there, Mr. Darley; because the Dutton maids are not only beautiful but famously trusting.”

“You know Dutton, then?” Darley answered, surprised.

“You know Dutton, huh?” Darley replied, surprised.

“Oh, yes! I have a very dear aunt in Dutton—oh, but you will see! I spent some of my happiest days there. So did you, I think, Lawrence.”

“Oh, definitely! I have a really close aunt in Dutton—oh, but you’ll see! I spent some of my happiest days there. I think you did too, Lawrence.”

“Yes,” said Mr. Severance reflectively, “days almost as happy as the present day. Don't you think, Mr. Darley, that a man's best years cluster round the age of ten?”

“Yes,” Mr. Severance said thoughtfully, “there were days nearly as happy as today. Don’t you think, Mr. Darley, that a man’s best years are around the age of ten?”

Darley could not help agreeing to this. All men, provided their youth has been happy, think so. Darley said good-by, and walked on.

Darley couldn’t help but agree with this. All men, as long as their youth has been happy, believe this. Darley said goodbye and kept walking.

Who was this fellow Severance? She called him Lawrence—Lawrence, by Jove! There was something in it—rather old schoolmates, too, they had been, and what might they not be now? It was more pique than disappointment which caused Darley to wish momentarily that he was not scheduled for Dutton. However, he must stand the hazard of the die.

Who was this guy Severance? She called him Lawrence—Lawrence, can you believe it? There was something to that—after all, they had been schoolmates, and who knows what they could be now? It was more frustration than disappointment that made Darley briefly wish he wasn't assigned to Dutton. But he had to take the risk.

His things were soon packed; he also supplied himself with a box of the cigars Leonard and he used to love in “the days that are no more,” and a copy of “Outing.” And ten hours later the train, with a jovial roar, ran into the little town, where the lights gleamed cozily against the snowy background, and the sleigh-bells seemed to bid him a merry, musical welcome.

His belongings were quickly packed; he also grabbed a box of the cigars that Leonard and he used to enjoy in "the days that are no more," along with a copy of "Outing." Ten hours later, the train, with a cheerful roar, pulled into the little town, where the lights shone warmly against the snowy backdrop, and the sleigh bells seemed to greet him with a joyful, melodic welcome.

A short, erect, trimly built man with a finely chiseled face and a brown skin that seemed to breathe of pine woods and great wide, sunlit rivers grasped Darley's hand as he stepped to the platform.

A short, upright, well-built man with a sharply defined face and a brown skin that felt reminiscent of pine forests and broad, sunlit rivers shook Darley's hand as he stepped onto the platform.

“Well, old man!” exclaimed the brown man, cheerily. “Awfully glad you've come! Come this way! Here we are, Joseph! Step in!”

“Well, old man!” the brown man said cheerfully. “So glad you’re here! Come this way! Here we are, Joseph! Step in!”

“By Jove! it is wintry here, isn't it?” said Darley, as he slid under the buffalo robes. “What a peerless night!”

“Wow! it is freezing here, isn't it?” said Darley, as he slid under the buffalo robes. “What an amazing night!”

After supper the two men made themselves thoroughly comfortable in great leather chairs before Leonard's promised fire, and smoked and chatted.

After dinner, the two men settled into cozy leather chairs in front of the fire Leonard had promised, smoking and chatting.

“You look just the same, old boy,” said Leonard, scanning Darley carefully. “But the hair is a little thin in front there, and I think I see the growing spot of baldness, as Ike Marvel has it. Did you ever read that great book of his, 'A Bachelor's Reveries?' No? Well, you should. I find it sweetest company. Yes, you are the same old sobersides—a great deal deeper than you look, as the little boy said when he fell into the well. And not married yet, eh?”

“You look just the same, old friend,” Leonard said, studying Darley closely. “But your hair is a bit thin in the front, and I think I can see the beginnings of a bald spot, like Ike Marvel has. Have you ever read his amazing book, 'A Bachelor's Reveries?' No? Well, you really should. I find it very enjoyable. Yes, you’re still the same serious guy—a lot deeper than you appear, just like the little boy said when he fell into the well. And still not married, huh?”

“Who, the little boy?”

“Who, the kid?”

“No; you, you rogue! I should have thought you would have gone off long ago.”

“No, you trickster! I would have expected you to have left a long time ago.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“A hard question to answer. Are we not always in a condition of mild wonder that our friends have not gone over to the married ranks, when we ourselves have not? However, from floating gossip—that tongue's flotsam—I have heard that you meditate going over.”

“A tough question to answer. Aren't we always a bit surprised that our friends haven’t gotten married when we haven’t either? But from the gossip going around—just the talk of the town—I’ve heard that you’re thinking about making that leap.”

“Eh?” said Darley, pricking up his ears.

“Eh?” said Darley, perked up his ears.

“Why,” answered Leonard, knocking the ashes out of his pipe, “Beau Brummel cannot pay court to a beauty without the world knowing it! I, even I, have heard of Miss Bella Charteris. She is not the sort of girl, if I may make so bold, that I would have imagined you pinning yourself to. I should have thought some quiet, sober, angelic little woman like——”

“Why,” replied Leonard, tapping the ashes out of his pipe, “Beau Brummel can’t pursue a beautiful woman without everyone knowing! I, even I, have heard of Miss Bella Charteris. She isn’t the type of girl, if I can be so bold, that I would have imagined you locking yourself onto. I would have thought some quiet, reserved, angelic woman like——”

“Like who?”

"Like who?"

“Well, I was going to say like her sister,” said Leonard softly, bending his head over his pipe as he slowly refilled it. “But you do not know her sister, I think.”

“Well, I was going to say like her sister,” Leonard said quietly, leaning his head over his pipe as he took his time to refill it. “But I don’t think you know her sister.”

“Why, I did not even know Miss Charteris had a sister!” exclaimed Dar-ley in amazement.

“Wow, I didn’t even know Miss Charteris had a sister!” exclaimed Darley in surprise.

“No? Why, Miss Florence Charteris lives here—in Dutton!”

“No? Why, Miss Florence Charteris lives here—in Dutton!”

“Miss Charteris mentioned an aunt, and hinted at some one else whom she said I would see, now that I think of it.”

“Miss Charteris brought up an aunt and suggested there was someone else she mentioned I would meet, now that I think about it.”

“Irony, I suppose,” said Leonard quietly, smiling a queer little smile. “Yes, Miss Charteris the second lives in Dutton: a quaint, gray little life, good, patient, and God-like. She is the sweet angel of Dutton. But tell me, Percy, are you in love with your Miss Charteris?”

“Irony, I guess,” Leonard said quietly, smiling a strange little smile. “Yes, Miss Charteris the second lives in Dutton: a charming, gray little life, good, patient, and God-like. She is the sweet angel of Dutton. But tell me, Percy, are you in love with your Miss Charteris?”

“I am afraid she is not my Miss Charteris,” said Darley, smiling. “And to be candid with you, Jack, I am not in love with her—for which, perhaps, I should be thankful. However, if Miss Charteris does accept me, which I think is highly improbable, I shall marry her for money.”

“I’m afraid she’s not my Miss Charteris,” Darley said with a smile. “And to be honest with you, Jack, I’m not in love with her—for which, I guess, I should be grateful. However, if Miss Charteris does accept me, which I think is very unlikely, I’ll marry her for her money.”

Leonard shook his head. “I thought that was the way the wind lay,” he said sagaciously. “Don't do it,” he added tersely, after a pause. “Take an old fool's advice—don't do it. I think you would only live to regret having sold yourself into bondage. That is what it would amount to in your case. You are not built upon rough enough lines, I know, not to care at having your poverty sneered at and constantly thrown in your face. It is a puzzle to me how any man with any sense of independence and honor can sell himself, as some men do; and it is beyond my understanding how you, with your fine feelings and high ideal of manhood, ever thought of such a thing.”

Leonard shook his head. “I thought that was how things were,” he said wisely. “Don’t do it,” he added curtly after a pause. “Take an old fool’s advice—don’t do it. I think you’d only end up regretting having sold yourself into slavery. That’s what it would boil down to for you. You’re not tough enough, I know, not to feel the sting of having your poverty mocked and constantly thrown in your face. It puzzles me how any person with a sense of independence and honor can sell themselves, like some do; and I can’t understand how you, with your strong feelings and high standards of manhood, even considered such a thing.”

This was certainly rubbing it in, Dar-ley thought. But, then, Leonard was such an exceptionally odd fellow, with his one-man-in-a-million code of chivalry and his ethical eccentricities. Still, Darley shrunk at the castigation, because he knew that the feelings that prompted it were sincere.

This was definitely putting it in his face, Darley thought. But then again, Leonard was such an unusually strange guy, with his one-in-a-million sense of honor and his quirky morals. Still, Darley winced at the criticism because he knew that the feelings behind it were genuine.

“But I am terribly in debt, Jack,” he said, almost deprecatingly. “What is there left for me to do?”

“But I’m really in a lot of debt, Jack,” he said, almost apologetically. “What else can I do?”

“What is there left? The opportunity to fight it out!” retorted Leonard. “Retrench. In a year, or two at most, unless you are hopelessly insolvent, if you live without the profitless pleasures that have brought you to this pass, you can come out triumphantly independent.”

“What’s left? The chance to fight back!” Leonard shot back. “Cut back. In a year, or maybe two at most, unless you’re totally broke, if you stop indulging in the worthless pleasures that got you here, you can come out on top and be free.”

Darley shook his head. “I am afraid I could not stand the strain, Jack,” he answered, almost sadly. “A fellow of your caliber might. How is it, by the way, that you yourself are still in single harness?”

Darley shook his head. “I’m afraid I just couldn’t handle the pressure, Jack,” he replied, almost sadly. “Someone like you might be able to. By the way, how come you’re still single?”

Leonard was silent, gazing in the coals with almost a melancholy air.

Leonard was silent, staring into the embers with a nearly sad expression.

“Perhaps I should not say so,” he said at last, “yet you have been so frank with me; but I do not like the subject when applied to myself. However, there is but one answer, which is embodied in that one word that hangs like a pall before the eyes of the young literary aspirant—refused. I shall always be single, Darley. Always the same old solitary sixpence, with my rods and guns and dogs and books. Not bad companions, all of them, when used well—faithful, too. Eh, Rosy?”

“Maybe I shouldn't say this,” he finally admitted, “but you’ve been so open with me; still, I don’t like discussing this when it comes to myself. Anyway, there’s really just one answer, summed up in that one word that hangs over the young writer’s hopes—refused. I’ll always be alone, Darley. Always the same old solitary sixpence, with my fishing rods, guns, dogs, and books. Not bad company, all of them, when used right—faithful, too. Right, Rosy?”

The beautiful hound addressed raised her head and looked pathetically at her master, rubbing her nose in a sympathetic way against his leg.

The beautiful hound looked up and gazed sadly at her owner, nudging her nose gently against his leg in a comforting manner.

Darley felt deeply interested. “What was the trouble, old fellow?” he ventured.

Darley was really intrigued. “What was going on, my friend?” he asked.

“The whole story is contained in that one word—refused. I never cared for but one woman; and she did not care for me—at least, not enough to marry. Which was, after all, the most natural thing in the world, I suppose. I could not blame her, could I, since I would only marry for love myself? It is not much of a story, is it?”

“The whole story is in that one word—refused. I only cared for one woman; and she didn’t care for me—at least, not enough to marry. Which was, after all, the most natural thing in the world, I guess. I couldn't blame her, could I, since I would only marry for love myself? It’s not much of a story, is it?”

“On the contrary, I think there is a great deal in it!” answered Darley, warmly. “I think I see that you loved this woman as only men with hearts like yours can love—once and for all.”

“On the contrary, I think there's a lot to it!” Darley replied passionately. “I believe I see that you loved this woman in a way that only men with hearts like yours can love—once and for all.”

“Loved her? My love has no past participle, Darley! I shall always love her! I shall always think her the sweetest woman in the world, and the best! There is no other like her—God bless her! But you are sleepy, old fellow; and even Rosy is yawning and thinks it is time all decent people went to bed. Let us have one of the old-time horns, one of those old camp-fire nips—and then to bed. To-morrow you shall see our little town. By the way, did you bring your skates?”

“Loved her? My love has no past tense, Darley! I will always love her! I will always think of her as the sweetest woman in the world and the best! There’s no one else like her—God bless her! But you’re getting sleepy, my friend; even Rosy is yawning and thinks it’s time for all decent people to go to bed. Let’s have one of those old-time drinks, one of those classic campfire sips—and then off to bed. Tomorrow you’ll see our little town. By the way, did you bring your skates?”

“Skates! I haven't seen one for five years.”

“Skates! I haven't seen one in five years.”

“Never mind. I have a dozen pairs, and I dare say we can fit you. Do you curl? No? Well, you shall learn. We have the finest rink within a hundred miles. Here's your room, old fellow! Good-night, and rosy dreams and slumbers bright, as Sir Walter says.”

“It's fine. I have a dozen pairs, and I’m sure we can find one that fits you. Do you skate? No? Well, you’ll learn. We have the best rink within a hundred miles. Here’s your room, my friend! Good night, and sweet dreams and bright sleep, as Sir Walter says.”

The days passed happily for Darley. The ice was perfect; and though he had not skated for years, his old power over the art came swiftly back. The river was one glaring, narrow, indefinite sheet of incomparable ice. Then there was the curling-rink, of which Leonard was an ardent devotee. It is a quiet, satisfying sport, this “roaring” game, and has peculiar charms for the man who has turned forty. The snow-bird shooting was good, too, out in the broad white fields beyond the town. And one glittering night the pair drove out into the country, and went on a hunt after some depredatory foxes with some farmers. They did not get the foxes; but they had a jolly supper at the farm-house, and an eight-hand reel in the kitchen, which Darley thoroughly enjoyed—more, he affirmed to his black-eyed partner, than any ball in the city he had ever attended.

The days went by happily for Darley. The ice was perfect, and even though he hadn't skated in years, his old skills quickly came back to him. The river was one bright, narrow, endless expanse of amazing ice. Then there was the curling rink, which Leonard was really into. It's a calm, satisfying sport, this “roaring” game, and holds unique appeal for someone over forty. The snow-bird shooting was great too, out in the wide, white fields beyond the town. One sparkling night, the two of them drove out to the countryside to hunt some pesky foxes with a few farmers. They didn't catch any foxes, but they had a fun dinner at the farmhouse and enjoyed an eight-hand reel in the kitchen, which Darley loved—more, he told his dark-eyed partner, than any ball he had ever attended in the city.

One morning, Leonard having some business to detain him, Darley went off alone for the customary spin down the river. Skating out of the town and away past the white fields and the farmhouses, he presently espied a small feminine figure ahead of him, gliding quietly along. Suddenly the figure tripped and fell. One skate had come off and flew out to the center of the ice.

One morning, since Leonard had some errands to run, Darley set off alone for his usual skate down the river. Skating out of town and past the white fields and farmhouses, he soon spotted a small woman ahead of him, gliding quietly along. Suddenly, she tripped and fell. One of her skates had come off and flew out to the center of the ice.

Darley sped to the rescue. The little figure in gray made a futile attempt to rise.

Darley rushed to help. The small figure in gray tried unsuccessfully to get up.

0252

“Are you hurt?” exclaimed the rescuer as he wheeled to a short stop.

“Are you okay?” the rescuer asked as he came to a quick stop.

The lady looked up, and Darley saw the likeness in an instant. It was the other Miss Charteris—not at all like his acquaintance of the city. A rather pale, patient little face, with quiet gray eyes set far apart; a plain face, Darley said to himself. But on second thought he decided that it was not.

The woman looked up, and Darley recognized the resemblance immediately. It was the other Miss Charteris—not at all like the one he knew from the city. She had a somewhat pale, patient little face, with quiet gray eyes that were set wide apart; a plain face, Darley told himself. But upon further reflection, he decided it wasn’t plain at all.

“I am afraid I have hurt my ankle,” said this little woman in answer to Darley's inquiry. “I tried to stand up, but I got a twinge that told me something was wrong.”

“I think I’ve hurt my ankle,” said the little woman in response to Darley's question. “I tried to get up, but I felt a sharp pain that indicated something wasn’t right.”

“Let me help you. Which foot is it?”

“Let me help you. Which foot is it?”

“This one,” indicating the foot minus the skate.

“This one,” pointing to the foot without the skate.

Darley lifted her up. “Now you keep the injured member off the ice,” he said, “and I will skate you to shore.”

Darley picked her up. “Now you keep the injured part off the ice,” he said, “and I’ll skate you to the shore.”

“It was all my fault,” said the patient, as Darley knelt down and removed the remaining skate. “I would put on these old-fashioned things just because the blades are splendid.”

“It was totally my fault,” said the patient, as Darley knelt down and took off the remaining skate. “I just had to wear these old-fashioned ones because the blades are amazing.”

Darley secured the refractory skate and removed his own. Then he asked how the ankle felt.

Darley got the stubborn skate off and took off his own. Then he asked how the ankle felt.

Miss Charteris attempted to stand upon both feet, but sat down upon the bank instantly.

Miss Charteris tried to stand on both feet but quickly sat back down on the bank.

“It does hurt,” she said, as if unwilling to admit the painful fact. She looked at Darley almost appealingly, then about her. The nearest house was a quarter of a mile away. Finally she looked back at Darley, with an expression that seemed to say, What are we going to do now, I wonder?

“It does hurt,” she said, reluctant to acknowledge the painful truth. She glanced at Darley with a sense of pleading, then looked around. The closest house was a quarter of a mile away. Finally, she turned back to Darley, her expression seeming to ask, What are we going to do now, I wonder?

Darley made up his mind quickly. He always did when a woman was in the question. “You can't walk,” he said; “I shall have to carry you.”

Darley decided quickly. He always did when a woman was involved. “You can't walk,” he said; “I’ll have to carry you.”

Miss Charteris' pale cheeks assumed a rapid flush. “I can walk,” she said, hastily.

Miss Charteris' pale cheeks quickly turned red. “I can walk,” she said, quickly.

“Very well,” said Darley, gently. “Take my arm.”

“Alright,” Darley said softly. “Take my arm.”

A few painful steps proved to Miss Charteris that she could walk, at the expense of excruciating agony. So, being a sensible little soul, she stopped.

A few painful steps showed Miss Charteris that she could walk, though it was incredibly painful. So, being a sensible girl, she stopped.

“You see, it is impossible,” said her knight. “You will have to let me carry you, Miss Charteris. I beg your pardon for not introducing myself. I am Mr. Percy Darley, a guest at Mr. John Leonard's.”

“You see, it’s impossible,” said her knight. “You’ll have to let me carry you, Miss Charteris. I’m sorry for not introducing myself earlier. I’m Mr. Percy Darley, a guest at Mr. John Leonard’s.”

“I knew you were Mr. Darley, but I don't see how you knew that I was Miss Charteris,” said that young lady, looking surprised, and quite forgetting her ankle.

“I knew you were Mr. Darley, but I don’t understand how you knew I was Miss Charteris,” said the young woman, looking surprised and completely forgetting about her ankle.

“I have the pleasure of knowing your sister, and I recognized the likeness,” answered Darley, truthfully. “Now, will you allow me? Or I am afraid I shall have to take the law into my own hands.”

“I have the pleasure of knowing your sister, and I noticed the resemblance,” Darley replied honestly. “Now, will you let me? Or I’m afraid I’ll have to take matters into my own hands.”

“I am not the law,” retorted Miss Charteris, attempting to proceed.

“I’m not the law,” replied Miss Charteris, trying to move forward.

“The very reason that I should become the law,” answered Darley, laughing.

“The main reason I should become the law,” Darley replied, laughing.

“I think I can hop,” said the girl, desperately. She did so for a few yards, and then came to a last halt. Hopping through deep snow proved rather heavy exercise.

“I think I can hop,” said the girl, desperately. She did it for a few yards, then finally stopped. Hopping through deep snow turned out to be quite a workout.

“I am afraid you will have to carry me,” she said in a tone of surrender.

“I’m afraid you’ll have to carry me,” she said with a tone of resignation.

Darley picked her up. She was no weight, this little gray thing, and Darley was an athletic young man. Despite the snow, it did not take him long to reach the farm-house.

Darley picked her up. She was light, this little gray creature, and Darley was a fit young man. Despite the snow, it didn't take him long to get to the farmhouse.

The farmer's wife was a kind soul, and knew Miss Charteris. She also knew a sprain, she said, when she saw one; and Miss Charteris' ankle was sprained. So, while the injured member was being attended to by the deft hand of the farmer's wife, Darley posted off to the town for Miss Charteris' aunt's sleigh, the farmer being absent with his own.

The farmer's wife was a kind person and was familiar with Miss Charteris. She recognized a sprain when she saw one, and Miss Charteris' ankle was indeed sprained. So, while the farmer's wife skillfully took care of the injured ankle, Darley hurried off to town to get Miss Charteris' aunt's sleigh, since the farmer was away with his own.

Darley secured the sleigh, drove back to the farm-house, and his charge, her ankle warmly and carefully wrapped up, was placed in the cutter and driven home. The family doctor had already arrived, and Darley took his leave.

Darley secured the sleigh, drove back to the farmhouse, and his passenger, her ankle warmly and carefully wrapped up, was placed in the cutter and driven home. The family doctor had already arrived, and Darley said his goodbyes.

“May I call and see how you are get-ing on?” he ventured as he said good-by.

“Can I call and see how you’re doing?” he asked as he said goodbye.

“I shall be happy if you will,” said Miss Charteris. But the gray eyes seemed to say to Darley, Could you think of not doing so?

“I'll be happy if you will,” said Miss Charteris. But her gray eyes seemed to ask Darley, Could you even think about not doing so?

“I am afraid you are in love, or on the way,” said this young man to himself as he walked briskly to his friend's house. “In love, young fellow, and with a real woman, not a woman of the world, but a genuine sweet woman, one worth the loving.”

“I think you’re in love, or getting there,” this young man said to himself as he walked quickly to his friend’s house. “In love, kid, and with a real woman, not just any woman, but a truly sweet woman, someone worth loving.”

He related the story as simply as he could to Leonard, and the latter listened quietly. But Darley did not observe the odd look in his friend's eyes during the narration, nor did he guess that Leonard was saying to himself, Ah! my young friend, and have you, too, fallen at the first shaft?

He told the story to Leonard as simply as possible, and Leonard listened quietly. But Darley didn’t notice the strange look in his friend’s eyes while he was speaking, nor did he realize that Leonard was thinking to himself, Ah! my young friend, have you also fallen at the first blow?

“Shall we go round to the rink?” suggested Leonard the following evening, after dinner, as they sat over their pipes.

“Should we head over to the rink?” suggested Leonard the next evening, after dinner, as they relaxed with their pipes.

“I think I will stroll round and see how Miss Charteris is,” said Darley, smoking furiously. “I will call in at the rink afterward, eh?”

“I think I’ll take a walk and check on how Miss Charteris is doing,” said Darley, smoking intensely. “I’ll stop by the rink afterward, okay?”

“Very well, old fellow,” was all Leonard said.

“Alright, old friend,” was all Leonard said.

Darley found Miss Charteris' ankle improved. The doctor had pronounced it a severe sprain, had prescribed some wonderful liniment, and had alleviated the pain.

Darley found that Miss Charteris' ankle was better. The doctor had said it was a bad sprain, had recommended some amazing ointment, and had eased the pain.

“But I shall not be able to be out again for three weeks,” said the invalid, plaintively, on the occasion of a second visit of anxious inquiry. “It is too bad; for I think open-air skating the most exhilarating of all sport! It always seems to lift me up.”

“But I won’t be able to go out again for three weeks,” said the invalid, sadly, during a second visit of concern. “It’s really a shame because I find outdoor skating to be the most exciting sport of all! It always lifts my spirits.”

“It didn't seem to lift you up yesterday,” suggested Darley.

“It didn’t seem to lift you up yesterday,” Darley suggested.

“No, indeed. I have thought since that I should be very grateful to you, because, if you had not happened along, I am sure I don't know what I should have done.”

“No, really. I've realized since then that I should be really thankful to you, because if you hadn't come by, I honestly don’t know what I would have done.”

“Don't talk like that, please,” said Darley, gravely. It is wonderful the aversion a young man has to being thanked in a case of this sort—at least, his profession of dislike. “I cannot tell you how unfortunate I regard the doctor's mandate,” said Darley after one of those awkward pauses between two young people who fancy, on a short acquaintance, that they have a tender regard for each other. “On your own account, of course, because I can understand how you feel over losing such a chance as the present ice affords; but chiefly, I am selfish enough to say, on my own behalf, because by the time you are able to skate again, even if the ice is still good, my visit will have come to an end; and I had been hoping, presumptuously enough, I know, to see you often.”

“Please don’t talk like that,” Darley said seriously. It’s amazing how much a young man dislikes being thanked in situations like this—at least, that’s what he pretends. “I can’t express how unfortunate I think the doctor’s order is,” Darley continued after one of those awkward pauses between two young people who believe, after a short time together, that they have a special connection. “I feel this way for your sake, of course, because I understand how you must feel about losing such a great opportunity with the ice right now; but mostly, I admit it’s selfishness on my part, because by the time you’re able to skate again, even if the ice is still good, my visit will be over. And I had been hoping—admittedly, too hopefully—to see you often.”

“Will it be really imperative for you to return so soon?” said Miss Charteris, working rapidly at the woolen hood on which she was engaged.

“Is it really necessary for you to go back so soon?” said Miss Charteris, quickly working on the woolen hood she was making.

“I am afraid so,” answered Darley, with something very like a sigh. “I could not infringe on too much of Leonard's time——”

“I’m afraid so,” Darley responded, sounding almost like he was sighing. “I couldn’t take up too much of Leonard's time——”

“Ah! it is not the city which calls, then?”

“Ah! So it's not the city that's calling, then?”

“No, it is not the city,” answered Darley, laughing, and being angrily conscious that he was flushing. “But Jack is such a dear good fellow, that I know he would not dream of sending me away.”

“No, it’s not the city,” Darley replied, laughing, while feeling embarrassed and aware that he was blushing. “But Jack is such a great guy that I know he wouldn’t even think about sending me away.”

Miss Charteris' eyes were on her work, and she plied her fingers rapidly.

Miss Charteris was focused on her work, and she moved her fingers quickly.

“Do you know Leonard very well, Miss Charteris?” continued Darley, as the girl did not venture a remark.

“Do you know Leonard pretty well, Miss Charteris?” Darley asked, since the girl didn't say anything.

“Oh, yes!” The tone might have suggested that Miss Charteris was agitated; but Darley went on, radiant and sublimely ignorant.

“Oh, yes!” The tone might have suggested that Miss Charteris was upset; but Darley continued, beaming and completely unaware.

“He is a grand fellow—the one man in the world that I would fall down and worship! I think Shakespeare must have had him in his vaticinal eye when he put those perfect words, that immortal eulogy, in the mouth of Antony: 'His life was gentle; and the elements so mixed in him that Nature might stand up and say to all the world, 'this was a man!'”

“He's an amazing guy—the one person in the world I would totally admire! I think Shakespeare must have had him in mind when he wrote those perfect words, that timeless tribute, for Antony: 'His life was gentle; and the elements so mixed in him that Nature might stand up and say to all the world, 'this was a man!'”

The maid came in and asked if she should light the lamps.

The maid came in and asked if she should turn on the lamps.

“Not just yet. I prefer this twilight. Do you, Mr. Darley?”

“Not just yet. I like this twilight. How about you, Mr. Darley?”

“Very much—for itself. It is very satisfying and soothing, and always seems to me like a benediction. But it is very bad for your eyes, and very soon I shall be only able to half see your face.”

“Very much—for itself. It is very satisfying and calming, and always feels to me like a blessing. But it’s really bad for your eyes, and soon I’ll only be able to see half of your face.”

“Which will be very good for your eyes. Well, I have done work for today.” Miss Charteris laid the hood away, which Darley had been regarding curiously, and folded her hands in her lap. The action and the moment made Darley think of the “Angelus;” the “Angelus” made him think that it was getting late, and that made him think that it was time to go. The lamps, he said, had come round, and——

“Which will be really good for your eyes. Well, I’ve finished my work for today.” Miss Charteris set the hood aside, which Darley had been looking at with curiosity, and folded her hands in her lap. The gesture and the moment reminded Darley of the “Angelus;” the “Angelus” reminded him that it was getting late, which made him think it was time to leave. The lamps, he noted, had been brought around, and——

“No, sit down, unless you really want to go,” said Miss Charteris. She was remarkably frank, this young lady. “The lamps have not come round; and, on the contrary, I think that my disinclination for them should be taken as proof that I do not think it is time for you to go. Besides, the days are cruelly short now.”

“No, sit down, unless you really want to leave,” said Miss Charteris. She was unusually straightforward, this young woman. “The lamps haven’t been lit yet; and, honestly, my reluctance to have them lit should be seen as proof that I don’t believe it’s time for you to go. Plus, the days are really short now.”

“I find them so,” answered Darley, softly. “Leonard is making everything so comfortable for me that I do not know what I shall feel like when the curtain has rung down. It will seem like awaking suddenly from dreamland to cold earth again. I am sure I shall feel like one of those mountains falling into the sea of dullness that Poe describes: 'Mountains toppling evermore into seas without a shore.'”

“I feel the same way,” Darley replied quietly. “Leonard is making everything so comfortable for me that I can't imagine how I will feel when it all comes to an end. It will feel like waking up suddenly from a dream to the harsh reality. I know I’ll feel like one of those mountains falling into the endless sea of dullness that Poe talks about: 'Mountains toppling evermore into seas without a shore.'”

“You seem a great admirer of Mr. Leonard,” ventured Miss Charteris. There was just the slightest suspicion of jealousy in her tone, which Darley did not notice. Was it because he had inadvertently attributed his loneliness at leaving to his friend's kindness, and not paid her that little tribute of homage which women love? But who knoweth the heart of woman? Darley longed to tell her why he should feel lonely when he came to say good-by; but he did not wish to garnish such a declaration with quotations from poets. Let a man speak from the inspiration of the moment when he tells his love, or hints at it.

“You seem to admire Mr. Leonard a lot,” Miss Charteris said. There was a hint of jealousy in her voice that Darley didn’t pick up on. Was it because he had unintentionally credited his sadness at leaving to his friend's kindness instead of giving her the little recognition that women appreciate? But who can really understand a woman's heart? Darley wanted to explain why he felt lonely when he came to say goodbye, but he didn’t want to embellish such a confession with quotes from poets. A man should speak from the heart in the moment when he expresses his feelings, or hints at them.

“Admirer!” he echoed, in reply to Miss Charteris' remark. “It is more than that. Just think! We were inseparable for years. I wish we had remained so. No one who knows Jack Leonard as I have known him could help thinking him a perfect man, noble and generous, as he is!”

“Admirer!” he repeated in response to Miss Charteris' comment. “It's more than that. Just think about it! We were inseparable for years. I wish we had stayed that way. No one who knows Jack Leonard like I do could help but see him as a perfect man, noble and generous, just as he is!”

“We are one in that opinion,” answered Miss Charteris, quietly. “And, next to esteeming a noble man, I can esteem his friend who can speak so unselfishly and sincerely of him, as you have done.”

“We share the same opinion,” Miss Charteris replied softly. “And after valuing a great man, I can also value his friend who can speak about him so selflessly and sincerely, as you have.”

Darley felt touched—not so much at the words, but at the way in which they were spoken, gently, deeply, as if breathing of sincereness. But he did not distinguish anything beyond that in the grave eulogy to Leonard and himself.

Darley felt moved—not just by the words, but by the way they were spoken, gently and sincerely, as if filled with genuine emotion. However, he couldn't make out anything more than that in the serious tribute to Leonard and himself.

At length the lights had to be brought in, and Darley rose to go.

At last, the lights had to be brought in, and Darley got up to leave.

“You said you felt it unfortunate that I should be unable to skate, because you had been hoping to see me often,” said Miss Charteris. She was conscious of a slight flush, but she went bravely on. In certain circumstances a woman has to be what prudes call bold. “Did you mean it?”

“You said you thought it was unfortunate that I couldn't skate, because you were hoping to see me often,” said Miss Charteris. She felt a slight blush but continued bravely. In some situations, a woman has to be what prudes call bold. “Did you mean it?”

“How could you doubt that I meant it? I certainly did mean it.” Darley was a little confused by this frankness. All true women must be coquettes in some degree, was Darley's creed. But Miss Charteris was hardly a coquette even in a slight degree, he thought. It was not frivolousness that prompted her to speak in this way.

“How could you doubt that I meant it? I definitely meant it.” Darley was a bit confused by her honesty. His belief was that all true women are somewhat flirtatious. But he thought Miss Charteris was hardly flirtatious at all, even a little. It wasn’t frivolousness that led her to speak like this.

“Because, if you meant it,” continued this charming young person, “I shall be glad if you will come and see me as often as you like, if you will not find it dull.”

“Because, if you really mean it,” continued this charming young person, “I’d be happy if you come to see me as often as you want, as long as you don’t find it boring.”

Miss Spooner, Miss Charteris' aunt, came in at this moment and spoiled the eloquent look of reproach that Darley gave her niece.

Miss Spooner, Miss Charteris' aunt, walked in at that moment and ruined the intense look of disappointment that Darley gave her niece.

“Did you ever see such a girl!” exclaimed Miss Spooner in her high but pleasant voice. Miss Spooner's speech was emphatic, and endowed with realism. Darley felt like saying that he never had, indeed. “I never did! Going into mourning, I believe, because she can't go out and break another ankle! You wouldn't catch me on that ice! I saw it to-day from the bridge—horrible, shiny, treacherous stuff! Not going already, Mr. Darley? Better stop to tea.”

“Have you ever seen a girl like that?” exclaimed Miss Spooner in her high but pleasant voice. Miss Spooner’s speech was emphatic and full of realism. Darley felt like saying that he never had, indeed. “I never have! She’s going into mourning, I think, because she can’t go out and break another ankle! You wouldn’t catch me on that ice! I saw it today from the bridge—it’s horrible, shiny, and treacherous! Not leaving already, Mr. Darley? You should stay for tea.”

Darley said he could not stop to tea that evening; which meant that he could some other evening, of course, and would be unspeakably happy to do so. All of which Miss Spooner understood; and so she extended her hospitality to him for the next evening.

Darley said he couldn’t stop for tea that evening; which meant he could another evening, of course, and would be incredibly happy to do so. Miss Spooner understood all this; so she offered her hospitality for the next evening.










“Do you know, Percy, I believe you are going to marry Miss Charteris,” said Leonard, quietly, one evening. “Our Miss Charteris, I mean.”

“Do you know, Percy, I think you're going to marry Miss Charteris,” said Leonard calmly one evening. “Our Miss Charteris, I mean.”

“What makes you say so?”

“What makes you think that?”

“I believe you are in love with her; in fact, I know you are. And I hope you will. Nothing could make me happier.” Darley looked the satisfaction he could not speak at this little speech.

“I believe you’re in love with her; actually, I know you are. And I hope you will. Nothing would make me happier.” Darley showed the satisfaction he couldn’t put into words at this little speech.

“I am in love with her. But I am not good enough for her,” he said, humbly. “I have been a worthless beggar all these years——”

“I love her. But I’m not good enough for her,” he said, humbly. “I’ve been a worthless beggar all these years——”

“You can prove your worth,” said Leonard, warmly. “And you must, if you marry Florence Charteris. I know you are not worthless; but you must let the good come to the surface.”

“You can show your true value,” Leonard said warmly. “And you have to, if you’re going to marry Florence Charteris. I know you’re not worthless; you just need to let the good stuff shine through.”

“I shall work,” answered Darley, earnestly. “I begin to feel now the approving glow that comes to a man when he anticipates marrying a woman he loves. But why should I anticipate? I have not the slightest reason to believe that Miss Charteris cares a jot for me!”

“I’ll work,” Darley replied earnestly. “I’m starting to feel that warm sense of approval that a guy gets when he looks forward to marrying the woman he loves. But why should I get ahead of myself? I have no reason to believe that Miss Charteris cares about me at all!”

“Is that true, Percy?” questioned Leonard, sharply.

“Is that true, Percy?” Leonard asked sharply.

Darley did not know whether it was true or not. He did not like to be sanguine, he said. No; he had no reason to think Miss Charteris cared whether he went back to town to-morrow. Not an item of which Leonard believed.

Darley wasn't sure if it was true or not. He said he didn't like to be overly optimistic. No, he had no reason to believe that Miss Charteris cared whether he went back to town tomorrow. Not a bit of it, Leonard thought.

“I hope earnestly you will win her,” he said again. “But you will have to retrench. Florence Charteris is as poor as a church mouse.”

“I really hope you win her over,” he said again. “But you’ll need to cut back. Florence Charteris is as broke as a church mouse.”

“I am heartily glad of it,” said Darley, warmly. “I shall be the man I have never yet been if I win her.”

“I’m really glad about that,” said Darley enthusiastically. “I’ll finally be the man I’ve never been if I win her over.”

“Well, you will win her,” said Leonard. “I feel it in my bones.”

“Well, you’ll win her,” said Leonard. “I can feel it in my bones.”

So the days went round; and each one found Darley at Miss Spooner's. Even little Dutton had begun to watch with interest the outcome of this quiet wooing of the little lady whom all the town loved. The evolutions of acquaintance had merged rapidly into the sweeter plane of an almost wordless courtship; but as yet Darley had not ventured to speak He felt fearful lest his dream should be dispelled; and yet, though he was not a vain man, he felt that this lovable little woman cared for him. He could not go back to town and leave his love unspoken, however; because if he had done so this little story would not have been written. And at length came the day when he felt that his visit had been prolonged beyond the limits that even close friendship allows.

So the days went by, and each one found Darley at Miss Spooner's. Even little Dutton had started to watch with interest the outcome of this quiet pursuit of the charming lady whom everyone in town adored. Their acquaintanceship had quickly evolved into a sweet, almost unspoken courtship; but Darley still hadn't mustered the courage to say anything. He was afraid that speaking would shatter his dream, and even though he wasn't a vain man, he sensed that this lovely little woman had feelings for him. He couldn't return to town without expressing his feelings, though; if he had, this little story wouldn't exist. Finally, the day came when he realized that his visit had stretched beyond what even the closest friendships allow.

“I am going away to-morrow,” he said on this eventful afternoon. It was just such an afternoon as that first one which he had spent there. It was growing dusk; and through the window they could see the red lights of home, those terrestrial apostles of Hesperus, punctuating the white landscape.

“I’m leaving tomorrow,” he said on this memorable afternoon. It was just like the first afternoon he had spent there. It was getting dark; and through the window, they could see the red lights of home, those earthly messengers of evening, dotting the white landscape.

“I am going away to-morrow,” repeated Darley. Miss Charteris said nothing, but gazed out of the window.

“I’m leaving tomorrow,” Darley said again. Miss Charteris didn’t respond but stared out the window.

“Why don't you say something?” he burst out. “Have you nothing to say?”

“Why don't you say something?” he exclaimed. “Don't you have anything to say?”

“What should I say? Do you want me to say good-by? Is it such a sweet word, then, that you are anxious that I should say it now?”

“What should I say? Do you want me to say goodbye? Is it such a sweet word that you’re eager for me to say it now?”

Darley knelt beside the little dusky figure in the rocker. How sweet it is to have the woman you love speak to you like this, and to hear her voice tremble, and to feel that she cares for you!

Darley knelt next to the small dark figure in the rocking chair. How sweet it is to have the woman you love talk to you like this, to hear her voice shake, and to feel that she cares about you!

“No, I don't want you to say good-by,” he said, very gently. “I want you to tell me not to go. Can't you see that the thought of leaving you has been like the thought of eternal darkness to me? I love you, and I want you for my own, always, that I may never know the bitterness of good-by!” Miss Charteris turned her head, and Darley saw that the gray eyes he loved so well were wet. She put out one little white hand till it rested on his.

“No, I don’t want you to say goodbye,” he said softly. “I want you to tell me not to go. Can’t you see that the idea of leaving you feels like facing eternal darkness? I love you, and I want you for myself, always, so I’ll never have to experience the pain of goodbye!” Miss Charteris turned her head, and Darley saw that the gray eyes he loved so much were filled with tears. She reached out her small white hand until it rested on his.

“Stay!” she whispered.

“Stay!” she said softly.

After a while, when the lamps—those horribly real and unromantic things—were brought in, they talked of other matters. But both seemed very happy, and ready to talk of anything. Even the mysterious hood, which was now completed, came in for a share of attention, and the inquisitive Darley learned that it was for a “poor old soul,” as Miss Charteris expressed it, who lived in a wretched little shanty with a worthless grandson, at the other end of the town. By-and-by Miss Charteris said:

After a while, when the lamps—those painfully realistic and unromantic things—were brought in, they switched to other topics. But both seemed really happy and open to discussing anything. Even the mysterious hood, which was now finished, got some attention, and the curious Darley found out it was for a “poor old soul,” as Miss Charteris put it, who lived in a shabby little shack with a useless grandson at the other end of town. Eventually, Miss Charteris said:

“I have some news for you. Bella was married yesterday. Can you guess to whom?”

“I have some news for you. Bella got married yesterday. Can you guess to whom?”

“No, I cannot,” answered Darley, almost breathlessly. Bella was the Miss Charteris of the city. He did not know whether to feel glad or indifferent, but he was free of the gentlest touch of spleen. A woman will be conscious of a twinge of pique when she hears that a man with whom she has had some little love affair has married some one else. But Darley was not conscious of any such sensation.

“No, I can’t,” Darley replied, almost out of breath. Bella was the Miss Charteris of the city. He wasn’t sure whether to feel happy or indifferent, but he had none of the slightest bitterness. A woman might feel a pang of jealousy when she hears that a man she had a brief romance with has married someone else. But Darley didn’t feel anything like that.

“It was very quiet,” continued Miss Charteris. “At least, I gather so from the paper which tells me of it. Bella never writes me, and not even on this occasion has she done so. However, she is now Mrs. Lawrence Severance.”

“It was really quiet,” Miss Charteris went on. “At least, that’s what I get from the newspaper article about it. Bella never writes to me, and she hasn’t even reached out this time. Anyway, she’s now Mrs. Lawrence Severance.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Darley in a superior tone, which testified that he knew something about it. Then he mentioned having met Severance. He had not said anything of the occurrence before, not caring for Miss Charteris of the city as a subject of conversation with her sister, for reasons best known to himself.

“Oh!” Darley exclaimed in a condescending tone, indicating that he was in the loop. Then he brought up having met Severance. He hadn’t mentioned the encounter before because he wasn’t interested in discussing Miss Charteris of the city with her sister, for reasons only he understood.

“There is quite a little story about it, you know,” continued Miss Florence. “Lawrence, you know, and Bella have been lovers ever since they were so high, and Bella was Aunt Mary Spooner's favorite. When Aunt Mary died she left a great deal of money for Bella when she should come of age, stipulating, however, that Bella should have only a certain allowance till she was beyond a marriageable age.”

“There’s a bit of a story about it, you know,” continued Miss Florence. “Lawrence and Bella have been in love since they were little kids, and Bella was Aunt Mary Spooner’s favorite. When Aunt Mary passed away, she left a lot of money for Bella to access when she turned of age, but she made it clear that Bella would only receive a certain allowance until she was past the age where she could marry.”

“And, pray, what age is that?” asked Darley, laughing.

“And, I ask you, what age is that?” Darley said, laughing.

“I should not have cared to ask Aunt Mary that question. The reason was that Lawrence was the son of an old sweetheart of Aunt Mary's, who had jilted her without any mercy; and so the sins of the father were visited upon the head of the son. 'Marry Lawrence, my dear,' says Aunt Mary, 'if you like, but you don't have my money. Florence shall have it the day you marry Lawrence Severance.'”

“I shouldn’t have bothered to ask Aunt Mary that question. The reason is that Lawrence is the son of an old boyfriend of Aunt Mary's who dumped her without a second thought; so the sins of the father were passed down to the son. 'Marry Lawrence, my dear,' Aunt Mary says, 'if you want to, but you won’t get my money. Florence will receive it the day you marry Lawrence Severance.'”

Darley started as if stung. “Eh?” he exclaimed, “I don't understand!”

Darley jumped as if shocked. “Huh?” he said, “I don’t get it!”

“Then listen. 'Oh, ho!' quoth Lawrence, when he grew up and understood the story. 'So that is the way of love, is it? Well, there are more fortunes than Aunt Mary's in the world.' And away went Lawrence, nothing daunted, to win—what I hear he has won—double the fortune that Bella, in marrying him, hands over to me.”

“Then listen. 'Oh, wow!' said Lawrence when he grew up and understood the story. 'So that’s what love is like, huh? Well, there are more fortunes than Aunt Mary's out there.' And off went Lawrence, undeterred, to win—what I’ve heard he has won—twice the fortune that Bella, by marrying him, will pass on to me.”

“Then you mean to say that this—money comes to you; that you are a rich woman, in fact?” Darley's tone was almost bitten.

“Are you saying that this—money comes to you; that you're actually a rich woman?” Darley's tone was almost sharp.

“Yes!” answered Miss Florence, gleefully, and clapping her little hands. “Aren't you glad?”

“Yes!” answered Miss Florence, excitedly, and clapping her tiny hands. “Aren't you happy?”

“Glad? I hate it!”

"Glad? I can't stand it!"

“Hate it?”

"Do you hate it?"

“Yes, hate it! I was glorying in the fact that if I won you I would marry a poor woman. Now—” Darley did not finish his sentence.

“Yes, hate it! I was excited about the idea that if I won you, I would marry a poor woman. Now—” Darley didn't finish his sentence.

“You must not talk like that,” said Miss Florence with some asperity. “It is very wrong, and it hurts me, although I know I should be pleased. But I know you love me for all that. Money is a very good thing—God's gift in the hands of those who use it well. There is a great deal of good that we can do with Aunt Mary's money. She was very good herself to the poor, despite her unnatural dislike for Lawrence Severance; and I should like her to know that her mantle had fallen on worthy shoulders. You and I shall use this money to a great purpose.”

“You shouldn’t talk like that,” said Miss Florence a bit harshly. “It’s very wrong, and it hurts me, even though I know I should be happy. But I know you love me despite that. Money is a really good thing—it's a blessing when it's in the hands of those who use it wisely. We can do a lot of good with Aunt Mary's money. She was very kind to the poor, even though she had an unreasonable dislike for Lawrence Severance; and I want her to see that her legacy is in good hands. You and I will use this money for an important purpose.”

“But you don't know what a happy thing it has been to me, this thought of winning you and proving my love by earnest work!”

“But you have no idea how happy it has made me to think about winning you over and showing my love through hard work!”

“And need that resolve be dissipated?” said Miss Florence, gravely. “You shall do that. There is a great deal of work to be done.”

“And does that determination need to fade away?” Miss Florence said seriously. “You will do that. There’s a lot of work to be done.”










Leonard met Darley on his return, and drew him into the light.

Leonard ran into Darley on his way back and pulled him into the light.

“I have won her, Jack!” said the younger man, grasping his friend's hand. “The sweetest and the noblest woman God ever made!”

“I've won her, Jack!” said the younger man, shaking his friend's hand. “The sweetest and the most wonderful woman God ever made!”

“I see it in your face,” said Leonard, huskily. Even Darley could not fail to notice the change in his friend's voice. “What is the matter, old man?” he exclaimed. “You——”

“I can see it on your face,” Leonard said in a raspy voice. Even Darley couldn't help but notice the shift in his friend's tone. “What's wrong, my friend?” he exclaimed. “You——”

“Nothing, nothing, my boy,” Leonard answered quickly. “But promise me one thing: that you will make her a noble husband, always—always!”

“Nothing, nothing, my boy,” Leonard replied quickly. “But promise me one thing: that you will always be a noble husband to her—always!”

Then Darley understood.

Then Darley realized.

“Dear old Jack!” he said tenderly. “What a fool I have been! Can you forgive me?”

“Dear old Jack!” he said softly. “What a fool I've been! Can you forgive me?”

“There is nothing to forgive, my boy—nothing. But you must always be good to her. But never get angry because another man besides yourself worships your wife.”

“There’s nothing to forgive, my boy—nothing. But you always have to treat her well. And don’t ever get mad just because another man besides you admires your wife.”

0265
0266










THE BEAR 'S-HEAD BROOCH, By Ernest Ingersoll

0267
0268

HE story I am about to narrate happened this way, Thomas Burke and I were old schoolmates. But his course and mine had been widely divergent for a score of years, so that by the time he had brought his family back to New York, and our acquaintance could be renewed, many untold things had happened to each.

The story I'm about to tell happened like this: Thomas Burke and I were old schoolmates. However, our paths had been quite different for twenty years, so by the time he returned to New York with his family and we could reconnect, a lot had happened to both of us.

I knew Tom had won his fortune by mining in the Rocky Mountains. It was rumored that his accomplished wife also had wealth in her own right, but Tom never had much to say in regard to his financial matters, and I did not like to question him notwithstanding our intimacy. I had dined with him two Christmases in succession, and now for the third time had eaten my Christmas dinner at his table.

I knew Tom had made his fortune mining in the Rocky Mountains. People said his talented wife also had her own wealth, but Tom never talked much about his finances, and I didn't want to pry despite our close friendship. I had shared Christmas dinner with him for two years in a row, and this year was my third time dining at his table.

On each of these occasions Mrs. Burke had worn at her throat a magificient brooch which I had never seen at any other time, though I had met her often when such an ornament would have been suitable enough. This brooch was a bear's face, holding in its teeth a tiny steel key. It was a marvel of delicacy in the goldsmith's art, and evidently very costly; for the eyes were each a ruby, and the head was encircled with large diamonds, half hidden by hairs of gold, as though they represented a collar round bruin's hirsute neck.

On each of these occasions, Mrs. Burke wore a stunning brooch at her throat that I had never seen before, even though I had often met her when such an accessory would have been just right. This brooch featured a bear's face, with a tiny steel key between its teeth. It was a remarkable piece of craftsmanship and clearly very expensive; the eyes were each made of ruby, and the head was surrounded by large diamonds, partially hidden by strands of gold, making it look like a collar around the bear's furry neck.

“Tom,” I said, when Mrs. Burke had left us to ourselves after dinner, “I am very curious about that bear's head brooch your wife wears. Why do I never see it except at Christmas? I am sure it has a history, and if there is no secret about it I wish you would enlighten me.”

“Tom,” I said after Mrs. Burke left us alone after dinner, “I’m really curious about that bear’s head brooch your wife wears. Why do I only see it at Christmas? I’m sure it has a story behind it, and if it’s not a secret, I’d love for you to share.”

“Well,” said my old friend, “that is rather a lengthy story. There is no secret about it—at least none to keep from an old chum like you. As for the brooch, that's only an ornament I had made some years ago; but the design and the little key—which is a real key—remind Marion and myself of what we call our Christmas story, because it culminated on that day.

“Well,” said my old friend, “that’s quite a long story. There’s no secret about it—at least none to keep from an old buddy like you. As for the brooch, it’s just an ornament I had made a few years back; but the design and the little key—which is a real key—remind Marion and me of what we call our Christmas story, because it ended on that day.

“When you and I left the old university in 1870, and you came here, and I went West——”

“When you and I left the old university in 1870, and you came here, and I went West——”

But if I were to tell the story as he did, it would hardly be as plain to you as it was to me. I must write it out.

But if I were to tell the story like he did, it wouldn’t be as clear to you as it was to me. I need to write it out.

When Tom Burke left the university after his graduation he took the few hundred dollars which were the measure of his capital and went to the Rocky Mountains to seek his fortune. In the autumn of 1871 he became the superintendent of the Crimson Canyon Mining Company in Southern Colorado, where he found as assayer, and scientific assistant generally, a queer, learned and proud old Scotchman named Corbitt. This man had been one of the “Forty-niners” and had made a fortune which he had greatly enjoyed while it lasted, and the loss of which, in some wrong-headed speculation, he never ceased to deplore.

When Tom Burke graduated from university, he took his few hundred dollars—his only capital—and headed to the Rocky Mountains to try to make his fortune. In the fall of 1871, he became the superintendent of the Crimson Canyon Mining Company in Southern Colorado, where he encountered a quirky, knowledgeable, and proud old Scotchman named Corbitt, who worked as an assayer and general scientific assistant. This man had been one of the “Forty-niners” and had accumulated a fortune that he had thoroughly enjoyed while it lasted, but he never stopped lamenting the loss of it due to a misguided investment.

Now, a few weeks before Tom's arrival at the camp, Corbitt's home had been brightened by the coming of his daughter Marion, on what he told his envious acquaintances was a “veesit,” implying that she could not be expected to make her home there.

Now, a few weeks before Tom arrived at the camp, Corbitt's home had been brightened by the arrival of his daughter Marion, which he told his envious friends was a "visit," suggesting that she wouldn’t be staying long.

And truly this remote mountain settlement, inclement in climate, uncouth, dusty, filled with rough men, and bountiful only in pure air and divine pictures of crag and glen, icy-blue peaks and chromatic patches of stained cliff above or flower meadow below—all this was anything but the sort of place for a girl like her to spend her maiden days in.

And honestly, this isolated mountain town, with its harsh weather, rough appearance, dust, tough men, and only abundant in fresh air and breathtaking views of rugged cliffs and valleys, icy-blue mountains, and colorful patches of rock above or flower-filled meadows below—this was definitely not the right kind of place for a girl like her to spend her early years.

Perhaps it was not quite a case of love at first sight between her and Tom, but certainly the winter had not passed before each had confessed that there was no one else in the world beside the other whose presence much mattered in the way of happiness.

Perhaps it wasn't exactly love at first sight between her and Tom, but definitely by the end of winter, each had admitted that there was no one else in the world whose presence mattered as much to their happiness.

But that seemed to be the end of it, for Corbitt gave young Burke to understand most decisively that he could hope for nothing more—an engagement to marry was out of the question.

But that seemed to be the end of it, as Corbitt made it very clear to young Burke that he could expect nothing more—an engagement to marry was out of the question.

“Love, let us wait,” was Marion's last word, when, on her first and last tryst, she had stolen away to meet him, and he counted her kisses as a miser counts his gold.

“Love, let’s wait,” was Marion's last word when, on her first and last meeting, she had sneaked away to see him, and he counted her kisses like a miser counts his gold.

“Let us wait. I care for nobody else, and nobody can marry me against my will. We are young yet. Who knows what may happen? You may get money enough to satisfy papa—I don't suppose he holds me at a very, very high price, do you? Or I may be freer after a while to do as I wish.”

“Let’s wait. I don’t care about anyone else, and nobody can marry me without my consent. We’re still young. Who knows what might happen? You might have enough money to please my dad—I don’t think he values me too highly, do you? Or I might have more freedom down the line to make my own choices.”

This was commonplace advice enough, but Tom saw both the good sense and the pure love in it, and accepted the decree, steeling his heart against the impulses of rage and revolt.

This was pretty standard advice, but Tom recognized both the wisdom and the genuine care behind it, and he accepted the decision, bracing himself against the feelings of anger and rebellion.

And then, quite unexpectedly, Mr. Corbitt resigned his place and went to Denver, taking his family with him. The same week the mine changed owners, and Burke was superseded by a new superintendent; and so, almost at a stroke, the lad lost both his sweetheart and the weapon by which he was to fight for her in the business tournament of the world. However, the latter evil was presently remedied, and he worked on, saving his money and teasing his brain for suggestions how to make it increase faster.

And then, out of nowhere, Mr. Corbitt quit his job and moved to Denver, bringing his family along. That same week, the mine got new owners, and Burke was replaced by a new superintendent; so, just like that, the boy lost both his girlfriend and the means he had to compete for her in the business world. However, he quickly found a way to fix the latter issue, and he continued to work, saving his money and brainstorming ideas to help it grow faster.

At that time the mighty range had never been very carefully prospected. Men had, indeed, ascended Crimson Creek to its sources in search of the deposits of quartz whence the auriferous gravels below had been enriched, but they had brought back a discouraging report. Tom was not satisfied to accept their conclusions. He was confident, from the geological and other indications, that treasures of ore lay undiscovered among those azure heights. At last, resolved to see for himself, he enlisted the help of a young miner and mountaineer named Cooper, and one day late in August they started.

At that time, the impressive mountain range had never been thoroughly explored. People had indeed traveled up Crimson Creek to its sources in search of the quartz deposits that had enriched the gold-bearing gravels below, but they returned with an unsatisfactory report. Tom wasn’t willing to accept their findings. He was convinced, based on geological signs and other clues, that hidden treasures of ore were waiting to be discovered in those blue heights. Finally, determined to see for himself, he teamed up with a young miner and mountaineer named Cooper, and one day in late August, they set out.

After passing the pillared gateways of the Canyon, and ascending for a few miles the great gorge down which the creek cascaded over boulders and ledges of granite and rounded fragments of trachyte and quartz, you come to a noble cataract leaping into the Canyon from the left through a narrow gash or depression in the wall. By climbing up the opposite slope a little way, you see that this stream comes tumbling white and furious down a long rugged stairway of rocky fragments before it reaches the brink, whence it shoots out in the air and then falls in a thousand wreaths of dangling vapor.

After passing through the pillared gateways of the Canyon and climbing a few miles up the gorge where the creek cascades over boulders and ledges of granite along with rounded bits of trachyte and quartz, you arrive at a stunning waterfall that jumps into the Canyon from the left through a narrow cut in the wall. If you climb up the opposite slope a bit, you'll see that this stream rushes down a long, rough staircase of rocky pieces before it reaches the edge, where it shoots out into the air and then tumbles down in a thousand swirling clouds of mist.

“Cooper,” Tom called out to his companion, who was more comrade than servant, “I guess we'll camp here. I want to examine this side gorge a bit.”

“Cooper,” Tom called out to his companion, who was more of a friend than a servant, “I think we’ll camp here. I want to check out this side gorge a bit.”

“It looks to me,” remarked Tom, “as if this had formerly been the main stream, and had carried pretty much all the drainage of the valley until a big landslide—and it didn't happen so very long ago either—dammed the exit of the valley and changed the shape of things generally, eh?”

“It seems to me,” Tom said, “that this used to be the main stream and handled most of the drainage for the valley until a big landslide—and it wasn’t that long ago either—blocked the valley’s exit and changed everything around here, right?”

“That's about the size of it, I guess. But, I say, ain't that smoke down there by the lake?”

“That's pretty much it, I guess. But, hey, isn't that smoke down there by the lake?”

0276

“I reckon we've got time enough to go and see. It ain't far down there, and the moon'll show us the way back if we get late.”

“I think we have enough time to go check it out. It's not far down there, and the moon will guide us back if we stay out late.”

Noting their bearings, they began the descent toward the lake and presently came out upon its border, where the walking was easier. Advancing cautiously half a mile or thereabout, they again caught sight of the smoke through the bushes—a feeble column rising from some embers before a small shelter of boughs and bark that hardly deserved the name of hut. A skillet, a light pick and shovel, and one or two other household articles lay near by, but nothing alive appeared.

Noting their bearings, they started going down toward the lake and soon reached its edge, where it was easier to walk. Moving carefully for about half a mile, they spotted the smoke through the bushes—a thin column rising from some coals in front of a small shelter made of branches and bark that barely qualified as a hut. A skillet, a light pick and shovel, and a couple of other household items were nearby, but there was nothing living in sight.

“No Injun 'bout that,” said Cooper.

“No doubt about it,” said Cooper.

“No, Cooper; more likely a prospector.”

“No, Cooper; probably a miner.”

Hallooing as they neared the hut, a lean and miserable dog rushed out and greeted them with ferocious growls, whereupon they heard a weak voice speaking to him, and saw a frowsy gray head and a bony hand, clutching a revolver, stretched out of the opening that answered for a door.

As they got closer to the hut, a skinny and scruffy dog ran out and greeted them with loud growls. Then, they heard a faint voice talking to the dog and saw a messy gray head and a skinny hand, gripping a revolver, sticking out of the opening that served as a door.

0284

“Hello!” Tom cried. “Call off your dog; we're friends.”

“Hey!” Tom shouted. “Get your dog to back off; we're friends.”

Then a tousled, ragged, gaunt-limbed figure, emaciated with hunger, wild eyed with fever, dragged itself from the sheltering brush, gave one long look at the stalwart strangers, and fell back on the stony ground in a dead faint, while the dog, rushing forward with the courage of a starved wolf, planted himself before the corpse-like form and defied them to touch it.

Then a disheveled, ragged, thin figure, weakened by hunger and wild-eyed from fever, crawled out from the protective brush, took a long look at the strong strangers, and collapsed onto the rocky ground in a dead faint. Meanwhile, the dog, charging forward with the bravery of a starving wolf, positioned himself in front of the lifeless body and dared them to come closer.

They fought off the animal, brought water from the lake and revived the man. A dram from Tom's flask stimulated him, whereupon he sat up and began to chatter incoherently, thanks to God and wild exclamations about some hidden treasure mingling with such plaintive cries as “She'll be all right now!” and “Mebbe she'll forgive her old dad!” making up the whole of his ceaseless talk.

They fought off the animal, fetched water from the lake, and brought the man back to consciousness. A sip from Tom's flask energized him, leading him to sit up and babble nonsensically, giving thanks to God and shouting about some hidden treasure, mixed with desperate cries like “She'll be okay now!” and “Maybe she'll forgive her old dad!” making up all of his endless chatter.

“He's clean crazy!” was Cooper's opinion.

“He's totally crazy!” was Cooper's opinion.

“Yes,” Tom assented, “but it is fever and famine. Couldn't you shoot a rabbit or something? Then I could make him a stew. Try it.”

“Yes,” Tom agreed, “but it's all about survival. Couldn't you shoot a rabbit or something? Then I could make him a stew. Give it a try.”

But all that Cooper could quickly find to kill were three mountain jays, which were converted into a broth, thickened with the dust of flour that remained. A little tea was also found in the sick man's pack, and this was brewed for him. Then Cooper volunteered to go back to their own camp and bring over more food and Tom's little medicine case.

But all Cooper could quickly find to kill were three mountain jays, which were turned into a broth thickened with the leftover flour dust. They also found a bit of tea in the sick man's pack, and this was brewed for him. Then Cooper offered to head back to their camp and bring over more food and Tom's small medicine kit.

The next day he fetched the rest of their luggage, and in the afternoon shot a deer. So they encamped here beside the lake and nursed the old fellow until his fever subsided and the delirium had ceased to a great extent. Then by easy stages, partly carrying him on a stretcher, partly assisting him to walk, they managed to take him back to Crimson Camp and gave him a bed in Tom's cabin.

The next day he got the rest of their luggage, and in the afternoon shot a deer. So they set up camp by the lake and took care of the old guy until his fever went down and the delirium mostly faded away. Then, gradually, partly carrying him on a stretcher and partly helping him walk, they got him back to Crimson Camp and put him in a bed in Tom's cabin.

But the strain of this effort had been too much for the aged and feeble frame. No sooner was the excitement of the march at an end than a relapse occurred, and for a fortnight the old man hovered on the edge of death; skill and care seemed to conquer, however, and one morning peace came to the tortured brain and the old prospector began to get better.

But the effort had been too much for the old and fragile body. As soon as the excitement of the march ended, he had a setback, and for two weeks the old man was close to death; however, skill and care prevailed, and one morning, calm returned to his troubled mind, and the old prospector started to recover.

Now at last he was awake, with seeming intelligence in his eyes, asking where he was and who were the people around him. Tom explained and then questioned him in return.

Now he was finally awake, with what looked like intelligence in his eyes, asking where he was and who the people around him were. Tom explained and then asked him questions in return.

But the mystery was not to be so easily solved. The invalid could not tell his name, nor where he had come from. He said he had been prospecting all his life—where—how long—all particulars were a blank.

But the mystery couldn’t be solved so easily. The sick man couldn’t tell his name, nor where he had come from. He said he had been searching for gold his whole life—where—how long—everything was a blank.

“I can't remember anything but the cache—nothing else at all,” he declared, gazing piteously into one face after another.

“I can't remember anything except the stash—nothing else at all,” he said, looking sorrowfully into one face after another.

“Tell us about that, then.”

“Share more about that.”

He felt in his bosom and drew out the little pouch. It was opened for him and its contents—a fragment of quartz heavy with gold and a tiny steel key—taken out.

He reached into his chest pocket and pulled out the small pouch. It was opened for him, and its contents—a piece of quartz heavy with gold and a tiny steel key—were taken out.

“Ah! What do you call that?” he inquired eagerly, pointing to the yellow metal.

“Ah! What do you call that?” he asked eagerly, pointing to the yellow metal.

“Gold.”

“Gold.”

“Yes? Well, there is lots of that in my cache.”

“Yes? Well, there's a lot of that in my stash.”

“Where is your cache?” inquired Tom.

“Where's your stash?” Tom asked.

The old fellow dropped his head and tried to think, but couldn't clutch any of the motes of memory dodging like phantasmagoria before his eyes.

The old guy lowered his head and tried to think, but he couldn't grab onto any of the memory fragments swirling around like ghosts in front of his eyes.

“I can't tell,” he confessed, with infinite sadness. “I reckon I'd know the place if I saw it. And I've forgotten everything before that, but it seems to me that I fell a great ways, and lay for years and years with an awful pain in my head. Then all at once my head got better and I opened my eyes—mebbe it was a dream—and there I and the dog were in a little camp 'way up a big gulch. I knew the place, but I felt kind o' weak and dizzy-like and 'lowed I'd make a cache o' all my stuff, and go down to Del Nort' and see a doctor. So I dug a hole beside a big rock that had a peculiar mark on it, and put into it most o' my grub and some papers, and a lot o' that yellow stuff—what d'ye call it?—and reckoned they'd be safe till I come back in three or four weeks. I can remember all about the cache and my camp there, and my leavin' it and climbin' down a devilish steep place, and there I stop and can't remember nothin' since.”

“I can't say,” he admitted, filled with deep sadness. “I think I’d recognize the place if I saw it. But I’ve forgotten everything before that; it feels like I fell for a long time and lay there for years with a terrible pain in my head. Then suddenly my head got better, and I opened my eyes—maybe it was just a dream—and there I was with the dog in a little camp way up a big gulch. I recognized the place, but I felt kind of weak and dizzy, and I figured I’d stash my stuff and go down to Del Nort to see a doctor. So I dug a hole next to a big rock with a unique mark on it and put most of my food, some papers, and a bunch of that yellow stuff—what do you call it?—inside, thinking it would be safe until I got back in three or four weeks. I can remember all about stashing my stuff there, my camp, and my leaving it to climb down a really steep area, and then I stop and can’t remember anything since.”

This was absolutely all that was left of the man's memory, and, though he was now quite sane, he had to be taught the names and uses of many of the commonest objects. Moreover, he seemed to grow weaker instead of stronger, and after a few days the physician announced that his patient's end was near. When the old fellow was told this he called Tom to his bedside, and said to him:

This was all that remained of the man's memory, and even though he was now completely sane, he had to be taught the names and uses of many everyday objects. Furthermore, he appeared to be getting weaker instead of stronger, and after a few days the doctor declared that his patient’s time was approaching. When the old man heard this, he called Tom to his bedside and said to him:

“Pardner, you've done the square thing by me, and I want you to have half the traps in that cache after I've passed in my checks, and give the other half to—to—oh, God! Now I can't remember!”

“Partner, you've done right by me, and I want you to have half of the traps in that stash after I've finalized my checks, and give the other half to—to—oh, man! Now I can't remember!”

Then his face brightened again.

Then his face lit up again.

“Oh, the letters'll tell! Read the letters and give her half of it. I'll sign a paper if you'll write it.”

“Oh, the letters will reveal everything! Read the letters and give her half of it. I’ll sign a document if you write it up.”

So a will was made, and the dying man made a mark before witness, in lieu of the signature he had lost the power to make, and the next day he died.

So a will was created, and the dying man made a mark before a witness, instead of the signature he could no longer create, and the next day he passed away.

The miners generally believed the stranger's story of this cache to be a figment of his disordered imagination, and Tom himself might have yielded to this theory had not the physician assured him that there was a fair chance of its truth.

The miners mostly thought the stranger's story about this hidden stash was just a product of his wild imagination, and Tom might have accepted this idea if the doctor hadn’t confirmed that there was a decent chance it was true.

So Tom preserved the will, the quartz and the key, hoping that chance might sometime disclose the treasure trove if there were any; and a few days later he and young Cooper started a second time on their prospecting tour. This time they took a burro with them, and so were able to carry a small tent and outfit for a fortnight's trip.

So Tom kept the will, the quartz, and the key, hoping that someday luck might reveal the hidden treasure if there was any; and a few days later, he and young Cooper set out again on their prospecting adventure. This time they brought a burro along, which allowed them to carry a small tent and supplies for a two-week trip.

By active marching they reached the lake that night, finding it slow work to get their unwilling donkey up the steep rocks at the fall, by a circuitous trail and aided by some actual lifting of the little beast. They researched the hut, but found nothing new. The dog, now fat and strong, and a devoted friend, accompanied them and betrayed most excitedly his recognition of the bivouac. Next morning they made their way up to the head of the lake, where the breadth of the gulch and the appearance of things confirmed Tom's previous surmise that this was originally the main channel of drainage.

By actively marching, they reached the lake that night, finding it slow going to get their stubborn donkey up the steep rocks at the waterfall, using a winding trail and even lifting the little animal at times. They checked out the hut but didn’t find anything new. The dog, now well-fed and strong, and a loyal companion, was with them and excitedly showed his recognition of the campsite. The next morning, they made their way to the head of the lake, where the width of the gulch and the overall landscape confirmed Tom's earlier guess that this used to be the main drainage channel.

If this were true they ought to get evidence of drift gold; and several days were spent in panning the gravels (nowhere, however, of great extent), with most encouraging results. A few miles above the lake they found the gulch forked into two ravines divided by a rocky spur. They chose the right-hand one and lost three days in fruitless exploration of its bed and walls. Shep (the dog was a collie and they had rechristened him) did not display anything like the joy he had shown in the advance up the main stream, and when they finally returned to the forks they could not but notice his renewed spirits. The dog was again all eagerness, and intensely delighted when on the following morning they started up the left-hand gulch.

If this were true, they should find evidence of drift gold; and they spent several days panning the gravels (which were limited in size), with very encouraging results. A few miles above the lake, they discovered that the gulch split into two ravines separated by a rocky outcrop. They chose the right-hand one and wasted three days exploring its bottom and walls without success. Shep (they had renamed the collie) didn’t show the same excitement he had when they were moving up the main stream, but when they finally returned to the forks, they noticed his spirits had lifted. The dog was once again eager and extremely happy when they set out the next morning to explore the left-hand gulch.

“It looks as though his master had come down that way, doesn't it?” said Tom. “Maybe he could guide us right back to where he came from; but he'll have to wait a while, for I like the look of that crag up there,” directing his companion's attention to the crest of the wall on the left, “and I want to examine it. You'd better stay here and try to get a blacktail. Bacon three times a day is getting monotonous.”

“It looks like his master came this way, doesn’t it?” said Tom. “Maybe he can lead us back to where he came from, but he’ll have to wait a bit, because I like how that crag looks up there,” he said, pointing to the top of the wall on the left, “and I want to check it out. You should stay here and try to get a blacktail. Having bacon three times a day is getting old.”

“Don't you think you'd better take the Winchester?” said Cooper. (They had brought but one rifle.) “You might hit up against a grizzly or a mountain lion. I heard one of 'em screeching last night.”

“Don't you think you should take the Winchester?” said Cooper. (They only had one rifle.) “You might run into a grizzly or a mountain lion. I heard one of them screeching last night.”

“No; I can't lug a gun. I've got my six shooter, and I'll risk it. Come on, Shep! It's noon now, and we won't get back to supper if we don't hurry.”

“No; I can't carry a gun. I've got my six-shooter, and I'll take my chances. Come on, Shep! It’s noon now, and we won’t make it back in time for dinner if we don’t hurry.”

The dog raced gleefully ahead as the young man strode up the gulch, scanning its rugged slope in search of a convenient place to begin the ascent, and presently, as though cognizant of the plan, the dog turned aside and with loud barking and much tail wagging invited attention to a dry watercourse that offered a sort of path.

The dog ran happily ahead while the young man walked up the canyon, looking at its rough slope for a good spot to start climbing. Soon, as if aware of his intentions, the dog veered off and, with loud barks and a wagging tail, drew attention to a dry creek bed that provided a kind of path.

“I guess you're right, Shep,” Tom assented, and set his face to the sturdy climb.

“I guess you're right, Shep,” Tom agreed, and set his expression for the tough climb.

Half way up a ledge, covered with cedars and Spanish bayonet, made the ascent really arduous for a little way, and here the dog, which as usual was some rods in advance, suddenly began barking furiously, and capering around a small object.

Halfway up a ledge covered with cedars and Spanish bayonet, the climb became quite challenging for a short distance. At this point, the dog, which was typically several yards ahead, suddenly started barking wildly and jumping around a small object.

“Chipmunk, I reckon,” said Tom to himself, as he scrambled on, short of breath; but when Shep came sliding down, holding in his mouth a battered old felt hat, curiosity changed to amazement. The dog growled at first, and refused to give up his prize, but after a little coaxing yielded it into Tom's hands.

“Chipmunk, I guess,” Tom said to himself, as he hurried on, out of breath; but when Shep came sliding down, holding a worn-out felt hat in his mouth, curiosity turned to astonishment. The dog growled at first and didn’t want to let go of his prize, but after a bit of coaxing, he gave it up to Tom.

The old prospector had had no hat when found. Could this be it? It did not seem to have lain out of doors long, and the dog would hardly show so much interest unless his sharp nose had recognized it as something belonging to his former inaster. Closely scrutinizing, Tom found tucked into the lining a slip of sweat-stained paper with a name upon it—

The old prospector didn't have a hat when he was found. Could this be it? It didn't look like it had been outside for long, and the dog wouldn’t show so much interest unless his keen nose identified it as something belonging to his former owner. Upon closer inspection, Tom discovered a slip of sweat-stained paper tucked into the lining with a name on it—

ARTHUR F. PIERSON,

Tucsony Arizona.

Tucson, Arizona.

Stuffing the hat into his pocket Tom scrambled on, thinking out the meaning of the incident; and now he began to notice in this steeper place that some of the boulders had been misplaced, and here and there was a broken branch, as, if someone had descended very hastily or clumsily.

Stuffing the hat into his pocket, Tom hurried on, trying to make sense of what had happened. As he climbed this steeper section, he started to see that some of the boulders were out of place, and here and there were broken branches, as though someone had come down in a hurry or stumbled around.

“If that crazy old man came down here, and perhaps caught a second bad fall, I don't wonder he was used up by the time he reached the lake” was Tom's mental ejaculation, as he toiled up the acclivity and at last, panting and leg weary, gained a narrow grassy level at the foot of a crag “spiked with firs,” which had been conspicuous from the valley not only by its height and castellated battlements, but because a colossal X was formed on its face by two broad veins of quartz crossing each other.

“If that crazy old man came down here and maybe took another bad fall, I’m not surprised he was worn out by the time he got to the lake,” Tom thought to himself as he climbed up the slope and finally, out of breath and with tired legs, reached a narrow grassy spot at the base of a crag “spiked with firs,” which had stood out from the valley not just because of its height and castle-like features, but also due to a massive X shape created on its face by two wide veins of quartz crossing each other.

With his eyes fixed upon the rocky wall he walked along in the face of a stiff breeze, until he noticed a pinkish streak upon the dark cliff, betokening the outcrop of another vein, and turned aside to climb a pile of fallen fragments at the foot of the crag to reach it. These fragments were overgrown with low, dense shrubbery. He ducked his head and was pushing into them, when suddenly he saw a huge brown body rise almost into his face, heard the tremendous growl of a grizzly, and amid a crash of bushes and dislodged stones felt himself hurled backward.

With his eyes on the rocky wall, he walked into a strong wind until he spotted a pinkish streak on the dark cliff, indicating the outcrop of another vein. He turned to climb a pile of fallen debris at the base of the crag to get to it. These fragments were covered in low, thick bushes. He ducked his head and was pushing through them when, suddenly, a massive brown body appeared right in front of him. He heard the powerful growl of a grizzly, and amid the crashing of bushes and falling stones, he felt himself thrown backward.

Clutching instinctively at one of the shrubs as he fell, he whirled under its hiding foliage, and the vicious stroke of the bear's paw came down upon his leg instead of his head, while the released branches snapped upward into the face of the brute, which, as much surprised as its victim, paused in its onslaught to collect its wits. An instant later Shep dashed up, and at the bear's hindquarters. Bruin spasmodically sank his claws deeper into Tom's thigh, but turned his head and shoulders with a terrific ursine oath at this new and most palpable enemy; and ten seconds afterward Tom's revolver, its muzzle pressed close underneath the bear's ear, had emptied half an ounce of lead into its brain. A blood-freezing death squeal tore the air, and the ponderous carcass sank down, stone dead, upon Tom's body and upon the dwarfed spruce which covered it. It pinned him to the ground with an almost insupportable weight. Perhaps if the animal alone had lain upon him he might have wriggled out; but the brute's carcass also held down the tough and firmly-rooted tree, and the rocks on each side formed a sort of trough. Turn and strain as he would Tom could not free himself from the burden which threatened to smother him. Moreover, the convulsive death throe had forcibly tightened the grip of the claws in the side of his knee, which felt as if in some horrible torturing machine of the Inquisition; and had he not been able at last to reach that paw with his left hand and pull it away from the wound he would have died under the agony.

Clutching instinctively at one of the bushes as he fell, he spun beneath its leafy cover, and the bear’s paw came down on his leg instead of his head, while the released branches snapped up into the face of the beast, which, as surprised as its victim, paused in its attack to gather its thoughts. A moment later, Shep charged in, targeting the bear’s hindquarters. The bear dug its claws deeper into Tom's thigh but then turned its head and shoulders, letting out a furious growl at this new and obvious threat; then, ten seconds later, Tom’s revolver, its muzzle pressed right under the bear’s ear, fired half an ounce of lead into its brain. A chilling death scream shattered the air, and the heavy body collapsed, lifeless, on top of Tom and the stunted spruce that supported him. It pinned him to the ground with crushing weight. Maybe if the animal alone had fallen on him, he could have wriggled free, but the bear’s body also pressed down the sturdy tree, and the rocks on either side created a sort of trough. No matter how he twisted and strained, Tom couldn’t escape the weight that threatened to suffocate him. Furthermore, the bear’s convulsive death throes had tightened its claws into his knee, making it feel like he was in some torturous contraption from the Inquisition; if he hadn’t managed to reach that paw with his left hand and pull it away from the wound, he would have succumbed to the pain.

Then, as he felt the blood running hot and copious down his leg, a new fear chilled his heart. Might he not bleed to death? There seemed no end to the hemorrhage, and what hope had he of succor? He thought of firing signals of distress, but could not reach the pistol, which had been knocked out of his hand. He spoke to the dog, which was barking and worrying at the bear's hind leg, and Shep came and licked his face and sniffed at his blood-soaked trousers. Then, as if even he realized how hopeless was the situation, he sat on his haunches and howled until Tom, hearing him less and less distinctly, imagined himself a boulder slowly but musically crunching to powder under the resistless advance of a glacier, and lost consciousness as the cold-blue dream-ice closed over his dust.

Then, as he felt the warm blood rushing down his leg, a new fear gripped his heart. What if he bled to death? The bleeding seemed endless, and what chance did he have of getting help? He thought about signaling for help, but he couldn't reach the pistol that had been knocked out of his hand. He called to the dog, which was barking and tugging at the bear's hind leg, and Shep came over, licking his face and sniffing at his blood-soaked pants. Then, as if he understood how hopeless things were, Shep sat on his haunches and howled until Tom, hearing him less and less clearly, imagined himself a boulder slowly but melodically crumbling to dust under the unstoppable force of a glacier, and he lost consciousness as the cold blue dream-ice enveloped his remains.

By and by he awoke. It was dark, and something cold and soft was blowing against his face. He moved and felt the shaggy fur and the horrible pain in his leg and in his right arm, which was confined in a twisted position. Then he remembered, but forgot again.

By and by he woke up. It was dark, and something cold and soft was blowing against his face. He moved and felt the thick fur and the terrible pain in his leg and in his right arm, which was stuck in an awkward position. Then he remembered, but forgot again.

A second time he awoke. It was still dark, but a strange pallor permeated the air, and all around him was a mist of white.

A second time he woke up. It was still dark, but a strange lightness filled the air, and all around him was a white mist.

It was snowing fast. He closed his left hand and grasped a whole fistful of flakes. The body of the bear was a mound of white—like a new-made grave over him, he dismally thought. The snow had drifted under and about his shoulders. Its chill struck the wound in his thigh, which throbbed as though hit with pointed hammers, keeping time to the pulsations of his heart; but, thank God! he no longer felt that horrible warm trickling down his leg. He had been preserved from bleeding to freeze to death. How long before that would happen; or, if it were not cold enough for that, how long before the snow would drift clear over him and cut off the little breath which that ponderous, inert, dead-cold beast on his chest prevented from entering his lungs? Where was the dog? He called feebly: “Shep! Shep! Hi-i-i, Sh-e-p!” But no moist nose or rough tongue responded. He tried to whistle, but his parched mouth refused. Heavens, how thirsty! He stretched out his hand and gathered the snow within his reach. Then he closed his eyes and dreamed that two giants were pulling him asunder, and that a third was pouring molten lead down his throat.

It was snowing heavily. He closed his left hand and grabbed a handful of flakes. The bear's body lay under a blanket of white—like a fresh grave, he sadly thought. The snow had piled up around his shoulders. Its cold pierced the wound in his thigh, which throbbed as if being struck by sharp hammers, matching the rhythm of his heartbeat; but, thank God! he no longer felt that awful warm trickle down his leg. He had escaped bleeding to death, but how long before that would happen? Or, if it wasn’t cold enough for that, how long before the snow drifted completely over him and cut off the little breath that the heavy, cold, dead bear on his chest was allowing to enter his lungs? Where was the dog? He called weakly: “Shep! Shep! Hi-i-i, Sh-e-p!” But no wet nose or rough tongue answered. He tried to whistle, but his dry mouth wouldn’t cooperate. Goodness, he was so thirsty! He stretched out his hand and gathered the snow within reach. Then he closed his eyes and dreamed that two giants were pulling him apart while a third was pouring molten lead down his throat.

But it was only Bill Cooper trying to make him drink whiskey.

But it was just Bill Cooper trying to get him to drink whiskey.

He understood it after a little and realized that he ought to swallow. Then life came back, and with the knowledge that he was no longer alone on the cold, remote, relentless mountain top, but that Cooper was lifting away the bear, and that Shep was wild with sympathy and gladness because he had been able to bring help, came courage and forbearance of his suffering. In the morning new strength came with the sunshine. The snow rapidly melted. Cooper got breakfast and Tom rebandaged his knee.

He got it after a bit and understood that he needed to swallow. Then life returned, and with the realization that he was no longer alone on the cold, distant, unforgiving mountain top, but that Cooper was pulling the bear away, and that Shep was ecstatic with sympathy and happiness because he had managed to bring help, came courage and the ability to endure his suffering. In the morning, new strength arrived with the sunshine. The snow quickly melted. Cooper made breakfast and Tom rewrapped his knee.

“These gashes won't amount to much, unless the claws were poisoned. You'll have to make me a crutch, and give me a couple of days to get rid of the stiffness, but then I'll be all right.”

“These cuts aren't serious, unless the claws were poisonous. You'll need to make me a crutch and give me a few days to work out the stiffness, but after that, I'll be fine.”

“How did you and the bear get into this scrimmage, anyhow? You surely didn't go hunting him with that there six shooter?”

“How did you and the bear end up in this fight, anyway? You definitely didn't go after him with that six-shooter, did you?”

“Not I. The wind was blowing hard toward me, so he didn't smell nor hear me, and I ran right on to him. Shep was not there to warn me, but if he hadn't come back just as he did, or if I hadn't been able to get at my revolver, Old Ephraim would ha' used me up in about a minute.”

“Not me. The wind was blowing strongly toward me, so he didn’t smell or hear me, and I ran right up to him. Shep wasn’t there to warn me, but if he hadn’t come back when he did, or if I hadn’t been able to get to my revolver, Old Ephraim would have taken me down in about a minute.”

“I ain't a betting on one pistol shot against a grizzly, anyhow.”

“I’m not betting on one shot from a pistol against a grizzly, anyway.”

“Of course, the chances were about one in a thousand, but I wasn't going to die without a shot. I suppose the bullet struck the lower part of the brain.”

“Of course, the odds were about one in a thousand, but I wasn't going to go down without a fight. I guess the bullet hit the lower part of the brain.”

“Yes,” said Bill, who had been probing its track. “Tore it all to pieces. But what was the bear after in that brush?”

“Yeah,” said Bill, who had been examining its trail. “It completely tore it apart. But what was the bear looking for in that underbrush?”

“Give it up—ants, likely. You know—Great Scott! What's that dog got now?” Shep was coming out of the bushes, dragging a package wrapped in buckskin which was almost too heavy for him to handle. Cooper went and took it from him and brought it to the fire. It was a sort of pouch firmly tied with a thong. Running a knife under this the bundle fell apart, and a double handful of flakes and nuggets of gold and quartz rolled out.

“Give it a rest—ants, probably. You know—oh wow! What’s that dog got now?” Shep was coming out of the bushes, dragging a package wrapped in buckskin that was almost too heavy for him to handle. Cooper took it from him and brought it to the fire. It was a kind of pouch tightly tied with a cord. Sliding a knife underneath, the bundle came apart, and a double handful of flakes and nuggets of gold and quartz spilled out.

“The cache!” Tom shouted, comprehending instantly the meaning of this. “The bear was tearing it to pieces!”

“The stash!” Tom shouted, instantly understanding what this meant. “The bear was ripping it apart!”

It was true. His strong feet had displaced the loosely-heaped stones, and a half-devoured side of bacon lay close by where the animal had been disturbed.

It was true. His powerful feet had moved the loosely stacked stones, and a half-eaten side of bacon was lying nearby where the animal had been startled.

Evidently the marauder had just begun his work. There remained in the cache two more pouches of gold—perhaps a quart of the metal pieces in all, more or less pure, for all of it had been dug out of a vein with hammer and knife point, none of the fragments showing the water-worn roundness characteristic of placer gold. Then there were a small quantity of provisions, some ammunition and a small rosewood box with an ornamental brass lock having a remarkably small and irregular keyhole.

Evidently, the thief had just started his job. There were still two more pouches of gold in the stash—maybe about a quart of the metal pieces in total, mostly pure, since all of it had been mined out of a vein with a hammer and knife point, none of the pieces showing the worn, rounded shape typical of placer gold. Then there were a small amount of supplies, some ammunition, and a small rosewood box with an ornate brass lock that had a surprisingly tiny and irregular keyhole.

From an inner pocket of his purse Tom drew the odd little key the dead prospector had given him. It fitted into the hole and easily turned the lock. The cover sprang open, revealing a package of letters. He lifted them out, but did not pause to read them.

From an inner pocket of his bag, Tom pulled out the strange little key that the deceased prospector had given him. It fit into the hole and easily turned the lock. The cover popped open, revealing a bundle of letters. He picked them up but didn’t stop to read them.

Then came an envelope containing a patent to ranch lands in Arizona, certificates of stock in Mexican and other mines that Burke had never heard of, and a commission as lieutenant of artillery in the Confederate army. All these documents were made out to “Arthur F. Pierson,” establishing the fact that the lost hat was really that worn by the old man, as his dog had recognized.

Then an envelope arrived with a patent for ranch land in Arizona, stock certificates for Mexican and other mines that Burke had never heard of, and a commission as a lieutenant of artillery in the Confederate army. All these documents were made out to “Arthur F. Pierson,” confirming that the lost hat was indeed the one worn by the old man, as his dog had recognized.

At the bottom of the box, however, Tom found what interested him most—a formal “claim” and description of the lode whence the gold had been taken, and how to reach it from this cache. It was written in pencil, in a very shaky hand, on two or three soiled leaves torn from a memorandum book and eked out with one of the covers.

At the bottom of the box, though, Tom found what interested him the most—a formal "claim" and description of the lode where the gold had come from, along with directions on how to get there from this stash. It was written in pencil, in a very shaky handwriting, on two or three dirty pages torn from a notebook, supplemented by one of the covers.

Then Tom took up the letters. Most of them were recent and of business importance, but several were old and worn with much handling. One of these latter was from a lawyer in San Francisco, acknowledging funds “sent for the support of your infant daughter,” describing her health and growth, and the care taken of her “at the convent”—all in curt business phrase, but precious to the father's heart. Then there were two or three small letters, printed and scratched in a childish hand, to “dear, dear papa,” and signed “Your little Polly.” One of these spoke of Sister Agatha and Sister Theresa, showing that it was written while the child was still in the convent; but the others, a little later, prattled about a new home with “my new papa and mamma,” but gave no clew to name or place.

Then Tom picked up the letters. Most of them were recent and related to business, but a few were old and worn from being handled a lot. One of these was from a lawyer in San Francisco, confirming funds “sent for the support of your infant daughter,” describing her health and growth, and the care taken of her “at the convent”—all in brief business language, but deeply cherished by the father. Then there were two or three small letters, printed and scrawled in a childish hand, addressed to “dear, dear papa,” and signed “Your little Polly.” One of these mentioned Sister Agatha and Sister Theresa, indicating it was written while the child was still in the convent; but the others, written a bit later, excitedly talked about a new home with “my new papa and mamma,” but provided no clues about names or locations.

“This baby girl—she must be a young woman now, if she lives,” Tom mused—“is evidently the person the poor old chap wanted me to divide with. It ought not to be difficult to trace her from San Francisco, I suppose the convent Sisters knew where she went to when they gave her up. But, hello! here's a picture.”

“This baby girl—she must be a young woman now, if she’s alive,” Tom mused—“is clearly the person the poor old guy wanted me to share with. It shouldn't be hard to find her from San Francisco; I guess the convent Sisters knew where she went when they let her go. But wait! Here’s a picture.”

It was an old-fashioned daguerrotype of a handsome woman of perhaps four-and-twenty, in bridal finery, whose face seemed to him to have something familiar in its expression. But no name or date was to be found, and with the natural conclusion that this was probably Pierson's wife he puzzled a moment more over the pretty face, and then put it away.

It was an old-fashioned daguerreotype of a beautiful woman, likely around twenty-four, in bridal attire, whose face looked somewhat familiar to him. However, there was no name or date on it, and assuming this was probably Pierson's wife, he pondered for a moment over the lovely face before setting it aside.

After a few days, when Burke was able to travel, the prospector's memorandum and their mountain craft together led them almost directly to the coveted gold vein, which ran across a shoulder of the mountain at the head of the gulch, like an obscure trail, finally disappearing under a great talus at the foot of a line of snowcapped crags.

After a few days, when Burke could travel, the prospector's notes and their mountain skills led them almost straight to the desired gold vein, which ran across the side of the mountain at the top of the gulch, like a hidden path, eventually vanishing beneath a massive pile of rocks at the base of a range of snow-covered peaks.

Tracing it along, they presently came upon the old man's claim marks. The stakes were lettered pathetically with the name of the old man's choosing—“Polly's Hope.”

Tracing it along, they soon found the old man's claim markers. The stakes were sadly labeled with the name the old man had chosen—“Polly's Hope.”

Adjoining the “Hope” Tom staked out one claim for himself and another for his sweetheart, intending to do the proper assessment work on it himself if Corbitt couldn't or wouldn't; and Cooper used up most of what remained of the visible outcrop in a claim for himself.

Adjoining the “Hope,” Tom staked one claim for himself and another for his sweetheart, planning to do the necessary assessment work himself if Corbitt couldn't or wouldn't; and Cooper used up most of the visible outcrop that was left in a claim for himself.

Returning to town their claims were registered in the Crimson Mineral District, and their report sent a flight of gold hunters in hot haste to the scene.

Returning to town, they registered their claims in the Crimson Mineral District, and their report sent a wave of gold hunters rushing to the scene.

Tom Burke, after selling everything he could send to market to turn into ready money, departed to Denver, carrying with him documents and specimens of the gold quartz to support his assertions.

Tom Burke, after selling everything he could take to market to turn into cash, left for Denver, bringing with him documents and samples of the gold quartz to back up his claims.

Keen men fêted and flattered him, buttonholing him at every corner with whispered advice, and many proffered schemes. But he was indifferent to it all, and anxious as yet only to hear what Marion should say.

Sharp men celebrated and flattered him, cornering him at every turn with whispered tips and various proposals. But he was uninterested in all of it, eager only to hear what Marion would say.

Not a word had he heard from her directly during all the weeks of her absence, but indirectly he knew she had been a star in the local society. He had even to hunt out where she lived, finding it in a cottage near where the stately court house now stands.

Not a word had he heard from her directly during all the weeks she was gone, but he knew indirectly that she had been a star in the local scene. He even had to look up where she lived and found it in a cottage near where the impressive courthouse now stands.

He went there, after tea, with a fastbeating heart. Had she forgotten, or withdrawn or been turned away by hardhearted parents and friends? He suspected everything and everybody, yet could give no reasons. And how absurd these fears looked to him—how foolish!—when, sitting in the little parlor, hand in hand, they talked over the past, and she confided that the same doubts had worried her now and then—“most of all, Tom, dear, when I hear of this wonderful success of yours.”

He went there after tea, with his heart racing. Had she forgotten, or changed her mind, or been turned away by unfeeling parents and friends? He suspected everything and everyone, but couldn't pinpoint why. And how ridiculous these fears seemed to him—how silly!—when, sitting in the cozy parlor, hand in hand, they reminisced about the past, and she revealed that the same doubts had troubled her from time to time—“especially, Tom, dear, when I hear about this amazing success of yours.”

“Bless me! I had forgotten it. By your side all else——”

“Wow! I totally forgot about it. With you by my side, everything else—”

Here the door opened—not too abruptly—and Mr. Corbitt came in, grimly hospitable and glad, no doubt for his own sake, to see this young fellow who was still true to his daughter; while Mrs. Corbitt was more openly cordial, as became her.

Here the door opened—not too suddenly—and Mr. Corbitt walked in, feeling both welcoming and pleased, probably for his own reasons, to see this young man who still cared for his daughter; while Mrs. Corbitt was more openly friendly, as suited her.

“An' what's this we're hearin' aboot your new mines? They're sayin' down town that you've struck a regular bonanza, an'll soon be worth your meellions. But I told 'em 'Hoot! I'd heard the like o' that before!'”

“What's all this we’re hearing about your new mines? People downtown are saying you’ve hit a real jackpot and will soon be worth millions. But I told them, ‘Hoot! I’ve heard that kind of talk before!’”

So Tom recounted briefly the story of the prospector's death and his will; still more briefly his adventure with the grizzly, and how it led to the curious disclosure of the cache. Then, with no little dramatic force, seeing how interested was his audience, he described the hunt for the vein and the finding it, produced his specimens and handed to Miss Marion a mass of almost solid gold embedded in its matrix.

So Tom quickly told the story of the prospector's death and his will; even more briefly, he talked about his adventure with the grizzly and how it led to the surprising discovery of the cache. Then, with significant dramatic flair, noticing how captivated his audience was, he described the search for the vein and how he found it, showcasing his specimens and handing Miss Marion a chunk of nearly solid gold trapped in its matrix.

“I can't promise you,” he said, as she tried to thank him with her eyes and a timid touch of her fingers, “that the whole ledge will equal that, but it is a genuine sample from near the surface.”

“I can’t promise you,” he said, as she tried to thank him with her eyes and a gentle touch of her fingers, “that the entire ledge will be the same, but it is a real sample from close to the surface.”

“Wonderful! Wonderful!” the old Scotchman ejaculated, with gleaming eyes, as Tom went on to show how regular and secure was the title to this possession. “But did ye no find out the name of the poor vagabone?”

“Awesome! Awesome!” the old Scotsman exclaimed, his eyes sparkling, as Tom continued to explain how clear and secure the title to this property was. “But didn’t you find out the name of the poor wanderer?”

“Oh, yes. Didn't I mention it? His name was Arthur Pierson.”

“Oh, yes. Didn't I say? His name was Arthur Pierson.”

Corbitt and his wife both started from their seats.

Corbitt and his wife both got up from their seats.

“Man, did I hear ye aright?—Arthur F. Pierson?

“Wow, did I hear you correctly?—Arthur F. Pierson?

“That was the name exactly. I can show it to you on the letters.”

“That was the exact name. I can show it to you in the letters.”

“An' he charged ye to give the half of all ye found to his daughter Polly?”

“Did he tell you to give half of everything you found to his daughter Polly?”

“Yes, and I mean to try to find her.”

“Yes, and I intend to try to find her.”

There she sits!” cried Mother Corbitt excitedly, before her cautious husband, could say “Hush!”—pointing at Marion, who gazed from one to the other, too much amazed to feel grieved yet at this stunning announcement. “We took the lassie when she was a wee bairn, and she would never ha' known she wasn't ours really till maybe we were dead and gone. Her feyther was a cankert, fashious body, but her mother was guid and bonnie (I knew her well in the auld country) and she died when Mary—that's you, my dearie—was born.”

There she is!” shouted Mother Corbitt excitedly, before her cautious husband could say “Hush!”—pointing at Marion, who looked back and forth, too stunned to feel upset yet at this shocking revelation. “We took her in when she was just a little kid, and she would have never known she wasn’t really ours until maybe we were gone. Her father was a difficult, troublesome man, but her mother was good and lovely (I knew her well back in the old country) and she passed away when Mary—that’s you, sweetheart—was born.”

“Is this her picture?” Tom asked, showing the daguerrotype.

“Is this her picture?” Tom asked, holding up the daguerreotype.

“Aye, that it is. Puir Jennie!”

"Yeah, it is. Poor Jennie!"

The rest is soon told. A company of capitalists was formed to work the four consolidated claims on the new vein, under the name of the Hope Mining Company.

The rest is quickly explained. A group of investors was put together to operate the four combined claims on the new vein, under the name of the Hope Mining Company.

0293

All the next season was spent by Tom Burke in developing the property and erecting machinery. Corbitt was there too, much thawed by the sun of prosperity, but his wife and daughter remained in Denver. In the autumn, however, the ladies went East, and as the holidays approached Tom and Corbitt followed them to New York, where, on Christmas eve, my hero and heroine were married quietly in a little church up town; and his gift to her was the brooch which had attracted my attention and whose significance was now plain.

All of the next season was spent by Tom Burke improving the property and setting up machinery. Corbitt was there too, softened by the warmth of success, but his wife and daughter stayed in Denver. However, in the autumn, the ladies went East, and as the holidays drew near, Tom and Corbitt followed them to New York, where, on Christmas Eve, my hero and heroine had a quiet wedding in a small church uptown; and his gift to her was the brooch that had caught my eye and whose meaning was now clear.

0293
0294










MISS GWYNNE'S BURGLAR, By Violet Etynge Mitchell

IN the heart of Wales, nestling between two dark frowning mountains, and lulled to drowsy indifference of the big outside world by the murmurs of the not far distant sea, stands the little village of Cod-y-glyn.

IN the heart of Wales, tucked between two looming mountains and gently lulled into a sleepy indifference to the big outside world by the sounds of the nearby sea, is the small village of Cod-y-glyn.

Just outside the village, on the main road stands—or did stand ten years ago—an old stone house, in the middle of a large garden, which was surrounded on all sides by a high wall, also of stone. It was the pride of the owner, Miss Gwynne.

Just outside the village, on the main road stands—or stood ten years ago—an old stone house in the middle of a large garden, which was surrounded on all sides by a tall stone wall. It was the pride of its owner, Miss Gwynne.

One night, in the early spring of the year, there was to be a wedding at Cod-y-Glyn—a wedding in humble life, but anticipated with great glee by the invited guests, among whom were Miss Gwynne's servants, the coachman and his wife (who was also cook) and Ylva, their daughter, employed as a maid-of-all-work.

One night, in early spring, a wedding was planned at Cod-y-Glyn— a simple wedding, but one that the invited guests looked forward to with excitement. Among those guests were Miss Gwynne's servants, including the coachman and his wife (who was also the cook) and their daughter Ylva, who worked as a maid doing everything.

Knowing the disappointment it would be to them if they were denied the pleasure of attending the wedding, she had declined the coachman's offer to remain with her, allowing his wife and daughter to go, and laughingly assured him that with her father's gun for company she feared nothing.

Knowing how disappointed they would be if they couldn't attend the wedding, she had turned down the coachman's offer to stay with her, letting his wife and daughter go instead, and playfully told him that with her father's gun for company, she wasn't scared at all.

Miss Gwynne retired at an early hour, having locked up the house.

Miss Gwynne went to bed early after securing the house.

She lay for some time gazing through the window at the twinkling stars, lost in quiet retrospection.

She lay there for a while, looking through the window at the twinkling stars, lost in quiet thought.

I will let Miss Gwynne tell the rest of the story in her own way, repeating as well as I can from memory the words as I heard them from her lips ten years ago.

I’ll let Miss Gwynne share the rest of the story in her own way, repeating as best as I can from memory the words I heard from her ten years ago.










I cannot tell if I dozed or not, but I was conscious of the moon shining dimly through the clouds, and I wondered how long I had lain there. Reaching out for my watch, which lay on the table, I was horrified to feel my wrist grasped and held by a firm hand.

I can't tell if I dozed off or not, but I was aware of the moon faintly shining through the clouds, and I thought about how long I had been lying there. As I reached for my watch on the table, I was shocked to feel a strong hand gripping my wrist.

To say I was frightened would be less correct than to say I was astounded, for I have always been a woman of steady nerve, and the present occasion called for its use.

To say I was scared would be less accurate than to say I was shocked, because I've always been a woman of strong nerves, and this situation required me to use them.

The moon had retired behind a heavy curtain of clouds, and the room was in complete darkness, but from the drapery at my bedside issued a voice, and at the same time the python-like grasp on my wrist relaxed.

The moon had slipped behind a thick curtain of clouds, and the room was pitch black, but from the fabric at my bedside a voice emerged, and at the same time, the tight grip on my wrist loosened.

“I beg to apologize, madam,” said this voice; “I have chosen a bungling manner of awakening you—foreign to my custom. Pardon me, and do not be alarmed. I merely wish to relieve you of any superfluous silver, jewelry or bank notes you do not absolutely need. But as the vandalism of breaking locks is out of my line, I will request you to arise and show me where such things are kept.”

“I’m really sorry, ma'am,” said the voice; “I’ve picked a clumsy way to wake you up—totally not like me. Please forgive me, and don’t be scared. I just want to help you get rid of any extra silver, jewelry, or cash you don’t really need. But since I’m not into breaking locks, I’d appreciate it if you could get up and show me where you keep those things.”

By the time he had finished this speech I was myself again.

By the time he finished this speech, I felt like myself again.

“Very well,” I said, “I'll get up and show you; but, as it is embarrassing to dress in your presence, will you step out into the hall and close the door while I put on my clothing?”

“Alright,” I said, “I’ll get up and show you; but since it’s a bit awkward to get dressed in front of you, could you step out into the hall and close the door while I put on my clothes?”

There was a soft rustling of the curtains at the bedside, and the sound of footsteps on the carpet, and immediately afterward the door closed.

There was a gentle rustling of the curtains by the bed, and the sound of footsteps on the carpet, and right after that, the door shut.

“Five minutes, madam, is all I can give you,” remarked the burglar, as he disappeared.

“Five minutes, ma'am, is all I can give you,” said the burglar, as he vanished.

It took me (after lighting the candle) two minutes to slip on a warm skirt, and a blue flannel wrapper over it; then, sticking my feet into a pair of down slippers, I had still time to snatch a roll of bills amounting to one hundred pounds, and pin them deftly to the lining of the canopy above my four-post bed.

It took me (after lighting the candle) two minutes to put on a warm skirt and a blue flannel robe over it; then, slipping my feet into a pair of puffy slippers, I still had time to grab a roll of bills totaling one hundred pounds and pin them carefully to the lining of the canopy above my four-post bed.

Then throwing open the door I stood on the sill facing my visitor, and threw the glare of the lighted candle full upon him, as he lolled in a careless, easy attitude against the bannisters.

Then I threw open the door and stood in the doorway facing my visitor, shining the light of the candle directly on him as he leaned casually against the banister.

I had been prepared for a burglar—but I had looked for one attired according to the traditions of my ancestors. But here was a gentlemanly, mild-featured individual, such as I should have expected to find filling the position of a professor of Latin—perhaps of theology—in Oxford University.

I was ready for a burglar—but I expected one dressed in the traditional way of my ancestors. Yet here was a well-mannered, mild-looking person, like someone I would expect to see as a Latin professor—maybe even a theology professor—at Oxford University.

There was no appearance of a jimmy, or tools of any kind. Evidently here was a type of criminal with which history was unacquainted.

There was no sign of a crowbar or any tools at all. Clearly, this was a kind of criminal that history didn't recognize.

“Madam!” he exclaimed, bowing with the grace of a French courtier, “you are punctuality itself. And how charming!—no hysterics—no distressing scenes. Allow me.” He took the candle from my hand, and holding it aloft preceded me down the great oaken stairs, talking fluently all the while, but pausing at every other step to glance over his shoulder at me with coquettish politeness.

“Madam!” he exclaimed, bowing elegantly like a French courtier, “you are the very definition of punctuality. And how delightful!—no drama—no upsetting scenes. Allow me.” He took the candle from my hand and held it up as he led me down the grand wooden stairs, chatting comfortably the whole time, but stopping every couple of steps to glance back at me with flirty politeness.

“I wish to assure you,” he remarked, “that I am no ordinary house-breaker. Burglary is with me a profession, though not the one (I confess) chosen for me by my parents. I saw, at an early age, that I must either descend to the level of the burglar, or raise him to the level of an artist. Behold, my dear lady, the result.”

“I want to assure you,” he said, “that I’m not your typical burglar. Burglary is my profession, although it’s not the one (I admit) my parents wanted for me. I realized early on that I had to either lower myself to the level of a burglar or elevate him to the status of an artist. Look, my dear lady, at the outcome.”

He stood at the foot of the stairs and looked up at me.

He stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up at me.

“Shall we proceed to the diningroom?” he asked airily; “and, as I wish to give you no unnecessary trouble, let me say that I do not dabble in plated spoons; nothing but solid silver.”

“Shall we head to the dining room?” he asked casually; “and, since I don't want to cause you any unnecessary hassle, let me be clear that I don’t deal with plated spoons; only solid silver.”

I opened the old mahogany sideboard, in which Griffiths had, for years, placed the family heirlooms at night, and beheld my gentlemanly burglar stow them, one after another, in a capacious felt sack, which he carried in his hand.

I opened the old mahogany sideboard where Griffiths had kept the family heirlooms at night for years, and I watched my well-dressed burglar put them, one after another, into a big felt bag that he was holding.

“Charming!” he cried. “I am a connoisseur, I assure you, and I know silver from plate. These articles are really worth the risk of the enterprise.”

“Charming!” he exclaimed. “I'm a connoisseur, I promise you, and I can tell silver from silver-plated stuff. These items are truly worth the risk of the venture.”

You ask me if I was not alarmed. No, I was not. Personal violence was not in his professional line, unless opposed. I summoned all my energies to outwit him. I thought much and said little, for I had no intention of allowing him to carry off my mother's silver.

You ask me if I was scared. No, I was not. Physical violence wasn’t his thing unless provoked. I gathered all my strength to outsmart him. I thought a lot and spoke little because I didn’t plan on letting him take my mom's silver.

After having rifled all the rooms of the most valuable articles, he returned to the dining-room.

After searching all the rooms for the most valuable items, he returned to the dining room.

On the table the remains of supper still stood, consisting of a fowl, hardly touched, some delicately cut bread and butter, cake, and a glass jar containing some fancy crackers.

On the table, the leftovers from dinner were still there, including a barely touched chicken, some neatly sliced bread and butter, cake, and a glass jar filled with fancy crackers.

“I will make myself entirely at home,” he remarked, sitting down to the table, and helping himself to a wing of the chicken.

“I'll make myself completely at home,” he said, sitting down at the table and taking a piece of chicken.

“Really,” he proceeded, “I have thoroughly enjoyed this evening. Not only have I met a most charming lady, but I have been able to prove to her that the terms gentleman and burglar may be synonomous.”

“Honestly,” he continued, “I've really enjoyed this evening. Not only have I met a really charming lady, but I've also managed to show her that the terms gentleman and burglar can be synonymous.”

He now began on the cake. I pushed the cracker jar toward him. “Try them,” I observed.

He started on the cake. I pushed the cracker jar toward him. "Give them a try," I said.

Still smiling indulgently, and talking, he took out one of the crackers and began to nibble on it. It was very dry.

Still smiling indulgently and chatting, he pulled out one of the crackers and started to nibble on it. It was really dry.

I rose, and in an absent-minded manner placed on the table the remains of a bottle of rare old Burgundy, which had been opened the day before.

I got up and, without really thinking, set the leftovers of a bottle of rare old Burgundy on the table, which had been opened the day before.

“Now, really,” he prattled, “I'm a very harmless man five months out of six—I never steal unless other means fail, or a tailor's bill comes due. I'm a respectable citizen and—a church member in good standing when I'm not on one of my professional tours. I took up burglary more as a resource than from necessity. Candidly speaking, now, am I a ruffian?”

“Honestly,” he chattered, “I'm a pretty harmless guy five months out of six—I only steal when other options run out, or when a tailor's bill is due. I'm a respectable citizen and a church member in good standing when I’m not on one of my work trips. I got into burglary more out of necessity than desire. So, to be completely honest, am I a criminal?”

0302

“No!” I replied, looking directly at him. “On the contrary, you are a very fine-looking man.”

“No!” I said, looking right at him. “Actually, you’re a really good-looking guy.”

A glow of vanity spread over his face. I poured out a glass of the Burgundy and pushed it toward him.

A smug smile spread across his face. I poured a glass of Burgundy and slid it toward him.

“England to Wales!” he cried with gallantry. “I don't generally drink,” he added, “but these crackers make me thirsty.”

“England to Wales!” he shouted with flair. “I usually don’t drink,” he continued, “but these crackers are making me thirsty.”

“If I could only find a wife suited to my tastes,” he mused, “such a woman as you are, by George! I'd give up aesthetic burglary and settle down to quiet domestic bliss.” He looked questioningly at me. “If”—he hesitated—“you could be sure I would abandon my profession—would you—do you think you could—condone my past and—marry me?”

“If I could just find a wife who matches my tastes,” he thought, “someone like you, really! I’d give up my artistic mischief and settle down to a peaceful family life.” He looked at me with curiosity. “If”—he paused—“you could trust that I would leave my job—would you—do you think you could—accept my past and—marry me?”

“That is a matter for consideration,” I replied.

"That's something to think about," I replied.

He helped himself to another cracker.

He took another cracker.

“Your proposal is so startlingly unique,” I continued, “to marry one's burglar! Really it is quite a joke.”

"Your proposal is so surprisingly unique," I continued, "to marry your burglar! Really, it's quite a joke."

“Isn't it?” he chuckled, evidently enjoying the idea of the oddity. “We are kindred spirits!” he exclaimed, convivially, but was interrupted by a violent fit of coughing.

“Isn't it?” he laughed, clearly amused by the strange idea. “We’re kindred spirits!” he said cheerfully, but was cut off by a sudden fit of coughing.

Seizing the bottle of Burgundy, he drained the only drop or two left.

Grabbing the bottle of Burgundy, he finished off the last drop or two.

“I think, maybe, there's another bottle down in the cellar,” I cried, artlessly. “I'll go down and see—I feel thirsty myself.”

“I think there might be another bottle in the cellar,” I said, honestly. “I’ll go check—I’m feeling thirsty too.”

“We will descend together,” exclaimed my burglar, gallantly taking the candle from my hand and following me to the door leading to the cellar steps.

“We'll go down together,” my burglar declared, bravely taking the candle from my hand and following me to the door that led to the cellar stairs.

We descended the steps chatting pleasantly—he discoursing on matrimony, I answering rather vaguely, but measuring the distance to the wine bins by my eye. They were at the far end of the cellar, and were five in number, each large enough to hold a quarter of a ton of coal. Before the furthest one I paused.

We went down the steps, chatting happily—he talked about marriage, and I replied somewhat vaguely, but I was sizing up the distance to the wine bins. They were at the far end of the cellar and there were five of them, each big enough to hold a quarter of a ton of coal. I stopped in front of the farthest one.

0300

“Here,” I said, “is the brand we are looking for.” I raised the heavy lid and looked in. “I will hold the candle,” I observed; “will you get the bottle? I can hardly reach it.”

“Here,” I said, “is the brand we’re looking for.” I lifted the heavy lid and looked inside. “I’ll hold the candle,” I mentioned; “can you grab the bottle? I can barely reach it.”

He handed me the candle and bent low over the bin. Ha! ha! Quicker than a flash of lightning I tipped up his heels (he was easily overbalanced), and into the bin he fell headlong. Down came the heavy lid. But there was no padlock on it. I must hurry! Blowing out the candle, I ran, for I knew the way, straight to the cellar steps and up them—like a cat. Then with a locked door between myself and my burglar, I could breathe.

He gave me the candle and leaned down over the bin. Ha! ha! Faster than lightning, I flipped him onto his back (he was easy to unbalance), and he fell headfirst into the bin. The heavy lid came down. But it wasn't locked. I had to move fast! Blowing out the candle, I hurried, knowing the path straight to the cellar steps and up them—like a cat. Then, with a locked door between me and the burglar, I could finally breathe.

I heard the man kicking about down below, for of course he got out of the bin at once. But our cellar is a labyrinth. Seizing father's old gun from its resting-place in the hall, I sat down near the door at the head of the stairs, waiting for the worst.

I heard the guy making noise down below since he obviously got out of the bin right away. But our cellar is like a maze. Grabbing my dad's old gun from its spot in the hall, I sat down by the door at the top of the stairs, bracing myself for the worst.

The door was fairly strong—that I knew; but he was a powerful man. So I dragged a heavy table from the sitting-room and placed it against it.

The door was pretty sturdy—that I knew; but he was a strong guy. So I pulled a heavy table from the living room and leaned it against it.

Suddenly I became conscious that he had found his way to the stairs and was rapidly approaching the door, which was all that lay between me and his revengeful fury.

Suddenly, I realized that he had made his way to the stairs and was quickly heading toward the door, which was the only thing standing between me and his vengeful anger.

Bracing myself against the opposite wall, I raised the old gun, and, deliberately aiming it, waited.

Bracing myself against the opposite wall, I lifted the old gun and, carefully aiming it, waited.

He began by pounding with both fists on the door, but, not receiving any answer, he tried threats. An instinct seemed to tell him I would remain on guard.

He started by banging on the door with both fists, but when he got no reply, he resorted to making threats. He had a feeling that I would stay alert.

His language, I must confess, while threatening, was not abusive. It was, in fact, incredibly elegant for a burglar, and strictly grammatical.

His language, I have to admit, although intimidating, wasn't abusive. It was, in fact, remarkably elegant for a burglar and completely grammatical.

All at once there came a crash, followed by the creaking of heavy timber, and the door fell. Down he came on top of it, sprawling at my feet on the floor. I raised my gun and fired.

All of a sudden, there was a loud crash, followed by the creaking of heavy wood, and the door came crashing down. He landed on top of it, sprawling at my feet on the floor. I aimed my gun and fired.

“Hit him?” I interrupted.

"Hit him?" I asked, interrupting.

“No,” replied Miss Gwynne; “here in the wall of the dining-room the bullet lodged, and is still there.”

“No,” replied Miss Gwynne; “the bullet got stuck here in the wall of the dining room, and it's still there.”

The next thing I was conscious of was Mrs. Griffiths bending over me, and her husband's voice exclaiming:

The next thing I noticed was Mrs. Griffiths leaning over me, and her husband's voice exclaiming:

“He'd never have escaped if we had not left that door open when we came in. You see we got home just in time to hear you fire the gun, and as we ran in he ran out. Drat him!”

“He would never have gotten away if we hadn’t left that door open when we came in. You see, we got home just in time to hear you fire the gun, and as we rushed in, he rushed out. Damn him!”

I raised myself on my elbow and looked eagerly about.

I pushed myself up on my elbow and looked around excitedly.

“He had no time to carry off a thing,” said Mrs. Griffiths.

“He didn't have time to take anything,” said Mrs. Griffiths.










“I would like to set my eyes on him,” I remarked, when Miss Gwynne had concluded her story. “You are a distinguished woman and are—I believe—the very first one who ever received an offer of marriage from a burglar.”

“I want to see him,” I said after Miss Gwynne finished her story. “You’re an impressive woman and, I believe, the very first person to ever get a marriage proposal from a burglar.”

The lady smiled. “Do you not remember reading about the capture of a notorious bank robber, several years ago? The case created quite a sensation, owing partly to the difficulty in tracing the thief, who was clever enough to puzzle the most expert detectives and evade the police, and also to the respectability of his position. No one could believe him guilty.”

The woman smiled. “Don’t you remember reading about the capture of a famous bank robber a few years back? The case caused quite a stir, partly because it was so hard to track the thief, who managed to confuse even the best detectives and avoid the police, and also because of his respectable status. No one believed he was guilty.”

“Indeed I do remember it,” I answered. “Not only that, but I saw the man after he was in prison. I happened to be going through Chester Jail at the time and J——— was pointed out to me. He was quite distinguished looking. In fact, I did not believe him guilty.”

“Yeah, I remember it,” I replied. “Not only that, but I saw the guy after he went to prison. I was passing through Chester Jail at that time, and someone pointed him out to me. He looked pretty distinguished. Honestly, I didn't think he was guilty.”

“Nor would I,” said Miss Gwynne, “if I had not known.”

“Neither would I,” said Miss Gwynne, “if I hadn’t known.”

“You mean,” I said, “that he——

“You mean,” I said, “that he——

“I mean that you saw my burglar.”

“I mean that you saw my burglar.”

0306
0307
0308










THE LADY IN ROUGE, By W. E. P. French

“Pretty woman! That's just like a man. Pretty chromo, you mean, Tom.”

“Pretty woman! That's just like a guy. Pretty picture, you mean, Tom.”

“Well,” in a hearty, pleasant voice, “maybe you are the better judge; but I don't believe she's 'made up,' and if I wasn't the most henpecked man on earth I'd say she was the loveliest creature I ever saw. As for her hair, it's——”

“Well,” in a cheerful, friendly voice, “maybe you’re the better judge; but I don’t believe she’s 'made up,' and if I weren’t the most henpecked man on earth, I’d say she was the most beautiful person I ever saw. As for her hair, it’s——”

“Blondined! And so utterly impossible in color that it couldn't for a moment fool anybody but a man,” interrupted the first speaker, with deliciously spiteful emphasis on the very common noun man.

“Blond! And so completely unrealistic in color that it couldn't possibly deceive anyone except a guy,” interrupted the first speaker, with delightfully spiteful emphasis on the very common word guy.

“Eyebrows stencilled, eyelashes darkened; lips, ears and finger tips tinged with carmine—don't you know? Complexion enamel, vinegar rouge and brunette powder—pshaw! The way the men go on about her makes me positively ill. If you fall in love with her, Harry, you are no brother of mine. I don't care to be sister-in-law to a lithograph in fast colors.”

“Eyebrows drawn on, eyelashes bold; lips, ears, and fingertips tinged with bright red—seriously? Skin flawless, vinegar blush and dark powder—ugh! The way the men talk about her makes me seriously sick. If you fall for her, Harry, you're not my brother anymore. I don't want to be sister-in-law to a cheap print in vivid colors.”

“You make me curious to see her, Nell, dear. By Jove, she must be either a monster or a paragon! Have the spirit of a man, Tom, and tell me which.”

“You’ve got me curious to see her, Nell, dear. Goodness, she must be either a monster or a saint! Have some guts, Tom, and tell me which.”

“Don't try to extract any more information from me, old man; my teeth are positively chattering with terror. You can decide for yourself this evening, if your ferocious sister will allow you to leave your room. By the way,” with an amused laugh, “what do you suppose Nell and the rest of her charitable sex up here have dubbed the poor girl? 'The lady in rouge!'”

“Don’t try to get any more information out of me, old man; I’m practically shaking with fear. You can figure it out for yourself tonight, if your fierce sister lets you leave your room. By the way,” with an amused laugh, “what do you think Nell and the rest of her charitable group up here have named the poor girl? 'The lady in rouge!'”

“Yes, and she ought to have a sign, 'Paint, don't touch.' I believe she is a divorcée or a widow, and I know she's thirty in spite of her sickening affectation of youth.”

"Yeah, she should definitely have a sign that says, 'Paint, don’t touch.' I think she's a divorcee or a widow, and I can tell she's thirty even with her annoying attempts to seem younger."

“Oh, come, Nell, you are absolutely vicious. She is not a day over twenty, and she has the prettiest name I ever heard, Violante Solander; accent on the second syllable, Harry, not on the first, to rhyme with Hollander, as the bride of my bosom insists on pronouncing it.”

“Oh, come on, Nell, you’re just being cruel. She’s not a day over twenty, and she has the most beautiful name I’ve ever heard, Violante Solander; the emphasis is on the second syllable, Harry, not the first, so it rhymes with Hollander, like my dear wife insists on saying.”

“Sounds like a combination of Spanish and Scandinavian,” the younger man answers.

“Sounds like a mix of Spanish and Scandinavian,” the younger man replies.

“It is,” returns his brother-in-law. “I have met her father several times at the Cosmos Club in Washington. He is a Norwegian, a wonderfully handsome man, of the purest blonde type, with charming old-time manners and a voice as deep and sonorous as a fine bell. Jack Kendricks, who knows him quite well, told me something of his history. As a young man he traveled pretty much all over the world, and in South America met and married Miss Viola's mother. She was an Ecuadorean of Spanish descent, and so beautiful that she was called, in reference to her name, which was the same as her daughter's, 'The Violet of Quito.' It is really a case of the Arctic zone wedding the Equator.”

“It is,” replies his brother-in-law. “I’ve met her father several times at the Cosmos Club in Washington. He's a Norwegian, a really handsome guy, with pure blonde features, charming old-fashioned manners, and a voice that’s deep and resonant like a fine bell. Jack Kendricks, who knows him pretty well, shared some of his background with me. When he was younger, he traveled almost everywhere, and in South America, he met and married Miss Viola's mother. She was Ecuadorian with Spanish roots, and so beautiful that they called her, in reference to her name, which she shares with her daughter, ‘The Violet of Quito.’ It’s truly a case of the Arctic zone marrying the Equator.”

“Or of a walrus committing matrimony with a llama. No wonder she is neither fish, flesh nor fowl,” added madame, with a malicious emphasis that made both men laugh.

“Or a walrus getting married to a llama. No wonder she is neither fish, flesh, nor fowl,” added madame, with a malicious emphasis that made both men laugh.

This conversation floated up to me as I sat smoking my cigar on the forward edge of the hurricane deck of the little steamer that carried passengers from the railroad station at the foot of a beautiful and well-known lake in the Adirondacks to the village at the head of it, whither we were all bound.

This conversation reached my ears while I was smoking my cigar on the front edge of the hurricane deck of the small steamer that took passengers from the train station at the base of a beautiful and famous lake in the Adirondacks to the village at the top of it, where we were all headed.

The party of three had crossed from the other side of the boat and Were leaning against the guards immediately under me. Later on I came to know them all well. The lady was a delightful little bundle of inconsistencies, sharp of tongue, quick of temper and jealous of all that belonged to her, but as generous as an Arab, very warm hearted, perfectly fearless and honest and a loyal friend when won. She was born Miss Eleanor Van Zandt, a family with a tree and traditions, pride, possessions and position; but the fact that she belonged in the top layer of the Four Hundred did not prevent her, some ten years before, refusing a scion of the English nobility (a very wealthy one, too, if you'll believe me), to her mother's Infinite disgust, and giving her dimpled little hand, where she had already given her heart, to big, kindly, genial Thomas Northrup, who was every inch a man and a gentleman, but who was third in direct descent (and gloried in it, too) from old John Northrup, saddle and harness maker, of whom I have heard it told by one that saw it that he died on his sixtieth birthday in the battle of Gettysburg, from some twenty bullet wounds received while carrying the colors of his regiment, and that his last words were: “Don't let the Johnnies get the flag!”

The group of three had moved across from the other side of the boat and were leaning against the rails right below me. Later, I got to know them all really well. The woman was a charming mix of contradictions—sharp-tongued, quick-tempered, and possessive about everything that was hers, yet as generous as anyone, very warm-hearted, fearless, honest, and a loyal friend once you earned her trust. She was born Miss Eleanor Van Zandt, part of a family with a lineage and traditions, pride, possessions, and status; but even though she was part of the upper crust of society, she had rejected a wealthy heir of the English nobility about ten years earlier, much to her mother's endless disappointment, and instead gave her dimpled little hand, along with her heart, to the large-hearted and affable Thomas Northrup. He was every bit a man and a gentleman, but he proudly traced his lineage back three generations to old John Northrup, a saddle and harness maker. I heard from someone who was there that he died on his sixtieth birthday at the Battle of Gettysburg, after sustaining about twenty bullet wounds while carrying his regiment's colors, and that his last words were: “Don't let the Johnnies get the flag!”

I feel it to be my painful duty to relate that Madame Nell, when remonstrated with by her family upon the plebeian nature of the match she was about to make, flew into a violent rage and said she would gladly trade a baker's dozen of her eminently high and wellborn Knickerbocker ancestors for “that grand old saddler.” The Van Zandt crest is a lion rampant gardant, and shortly after the wedding an aunt, who had declined to be present, received a spirited sketch of the family beast, leaning upon a musket in the position of parade rest, carrying a flag in his mouth and bearing upon his lordly back a monstrous saddle, the motto in the surrounding heraldic belt being, “Don't let the Johnnies get the flag!” This cheerful device was accompanied by a very deferential and affectionate note from the bride, asking her aunt if she did not think it a pretty way of combining the Northrup family (saddle) tree with the crest of the Van Zandts, or if she thought the “dear old lion” would appear to better advantage under a saddle that would conceal him entirely from the gaze of the vulgar herd.

I feel it's my painful duty to say that Madame Nell, when confronted by her family about the common nature of the match she was about to make, exploded in anger and declared she would gladly trade a dozen of her distinguished Knickerbocker ancestors for “that grand old saddler.” The Van Zandt crest features a lion standing upright and facing forward, and shortly after the wedding, an aunt who chose not to attend received a lively sketch of the family beast, resting on a musket in a parade pose, holding a flag in his mouth, and carrying a huge saddle on his back. The motto in the surrounding heraldic belt read, “Don't let the Johnnies get the flag!” This cheerful illustration was accompanied by a very respectful and loving note from the bride, asking her aunt if she thought it was a nice way to combine the Northrup family (saddle) tree with the Van Zandt crest, or if she believed the “dear old lion” would look better under a saddle that would completely hide him from the eyes of the common folks.

The old lady declined to receive Mrs. Northrup from that time until the day of her death, about four years later, but when her will was opened it was found that she had left $200,000 to her niece, Eleanor Van Zandt, “as a mark of respect for her truth, courage and artistic ability,” and $10,000 for a monument “to that gallant soldier and true gentleman, John Northrup, who died on the field of Gettysburg in the defense of his country's flag.” Nell designed the monument, and every Decoration Day she puts a saddle made of flowers on the old lady's grave. But to my tale.

The old lady refused to see Mrs. Northrup from that time until her death about four years later. However, when her will was read, it revealed that she had left $200,000 to her niece, Eleanor Van Zandt, “as a sign of respect for her honesty, bravery, and artistic talent,” along with $10,000 for a monument “to that brave soldier and true gentleman, John Northrup, who died on the battlefield of Gettysburg defending his country's flag.” Nell designed the monument, and every Memorial Day, she places a flower saddle on the old lady's grave. But back to my story.

Harry Van Zandt, at the time of which I write, was about twenty-six, tall, broad shouldered, athletic, brown as to eyes, hair, skin and pointed beard, an engineer and architect by profession, an advanced and liberal thinker for so young a man, full of high spirits, though with a depth and earnestness of purpose very refreshing in these days when selfish indifference is the rule, and altogether a manly, honorable, self reliant and energetic young fellow. He had charming manners, reverenced all women, rich or poor, proud or humble, and treated old people with an affectionate deference that won him many friends.

Harry Van Zandt, at the time I'm writing about, was around twenty-six, tall, broad-shouldered, athletic, and had brown eyes, hair, skin, and a pointed beard. He worked as an engineer and architect and was surprisingly progressive and open-minded for someone so young. He was full of high energy, yet had a depth and seriousness of purpose that was refreshing in an era when selfish indifference is common. Overall, he was a manly, honorable, self-reliant, and energetic young guy. He had charming manners, respected all women, whether rich or poor, proud or humble, and treated elderly people with a warm respect that earned him many friends.

The steamer had changed her course to the left rather sharply, heading for her wharf, when a Long Lake boat, with a woman at the sculls and a young man holding the tiller ropes, crossed our bow and floated by within fifteen feet of us. I did not need the quick, “There she is! Look, Harry!” from Mr. Northrup to know that it was Miss Solander. She had turned her head slightly toward them to bow, and the setting sun shone squarely in her face, making the wonderful amber hair seem a nimbus of golden light against the dark background of her huge Gainsborough hat.

The steamer had sharply changed its course to the left, heading for the dock, when a Long Lake boat, with a woman rowing and a young man holding the tiller ropes, crossed in front of us and floated by just fifteen feet away. I didn’t need Mr. Northrup’s quick shout of, “There she is! Look, Harry!” to know it was Miss Solander. She had tilted her head slightly to bow at them, and the setting sun shone directly on her face, making her beautiful amber hair look like a halo of golden light against the dark backdrop of her large Gainsborough hat.

A more perfectly, harmoniously, radiantly beautiful girl I have never seen. Her coloring was simply marvelous, and I inclined to Mrs. Northrup's opinion that it must be artificial. It is impossible to give an adequate description of her—the wonderful child-woman. A face of rounded and exquisite contours, the skin of that warmest, richest, brunette type that is almost dusky; cheeks that had the soft, tender, velvety bloom of a sun-kissed peach; a charming mouth, scarlet as a flower, ripe, luscious, sensitive, ready to curve with sweet, swift laughter or to droop with grief. Her eyes, in the glimpse I had of her, I took to be black or a very dark brown, but later I found they were of that rare deep blue that becomes violet by an artificial light, and, indeed, owing to the length and thickness of the dark lashes, it was not easy at any time to determine their exact color, much less shade. Well, she was more nearly perfect than any other human thing I ever hope to see.

I’ve never seen a girl who’s more perfectly, harmoniously, and radiantly beautiful. Her coloring was simply incredible, and I tended to agree with Mrs. Northrup’s opinion that it might be artificial. It’s impossible to adequately describe her—the wonderful child-woman. She had a face with rounded and exquisite features, skin that was that warmest, richest brunette type that’s almost dusky; cheeks that had the soft, tender, velvety bloom of a sun-kissed peach; a charming mouth, bright red like a flower, ripe, luscious, sensitive, ready to curve with sweet, quick laughter or to droop with sadness. Her eyes, from the brief glimpse I got, seemed black or a very dark brown, but later I discovered they were that rare deep blue that turns violet under artificial light. In fact, with the length and thickness of her dark lashes, it was never easy to determine their exact color, much less the shade. She was closer to perfect than anyone else I ever hope to see.



From her gold-flax curls' most marvelous shine,

From the incredible shine of her golden flax curls,

Down to her lithe and delicate feet,

Down to her slim and delicate feet,

There was not a curve nor a waving line

There wasn't a curve or a wavy line

But moved in a harmony firm and sweet.

But moved in a steady and pleasant harmony.



As she passed from view I looked down at the trio below me. Mrs. Northrup was regarding her brother curiously, and I don't think either she or I was at all surprised when he turned, his face aglow with enthusiasm, and said: “What a lovely girl!” Then, with quick change of tone, “Who is that man with her?”

As she disappeared from sight, I looked down at the group below me. Mrs. Northrup was watching her brother with curiosity, and I don’t think either of us was surprised when he turned, his face lit up with excitement, and said, “What a lovely girl!” Then, quickly changing his tone, he asked, “Who is that man with her?”

“Lovely as a Prang,” remarked my lady, dryly. “The man is your hated rival, of whom you are already madly jealous. He is young, beautiful and rich, dances divinely, speaks real English and has very nearly a tablespoonful of brains—not that he needs such a preponderance of brain, for he has enough money to make a social success of a jibbering idiot. His name is Francis Floyd-Jones, but we speak of him affectionately as 'Fluggeon,' and those that know him best sometimes lovingly refer to him as 'Balaam's Ass'—but you'll like him, Harry.”

“Lovely as a Prang,” my lady said dryly. “The man is your despised rival, and you’re already madly jealous of him. He’s young, good-looking, and wealthy, dances beautifully, speaks real English, and has just about a spoonful of brains—not that he needs a lot of smarts, since he has enough money to make a social success of a complete fool. His name is Francis Floyd-Jones, but we affectionately call him 'Fluggeon,' and those who know him best sometimes humorously refer to him as 'Balaam's Ass'—but you’ll like him, Harry.”

Van Zandt's reply I did not hear, as I discreetly moved away; but I heard both men laugh, and I joined them heartily when at a safe distance.

Van Zandt's response was lost on me as I quietly stepped away; however, I heard both men laugh, and I joined in enthusiastically once I was at a comfortable distance.

When we landed I found we were all bound for the same hotel, a capital one, named for and kept by one of a famous hotel-keeping family. The Northrups' little girl, a madcap child of six, was on the lawn waiting the return of her parents and the arrival of her uncle, of whom she was evidently very fond, although she abandoned him speedily in order to hug and kiss his superb Irish setter, Blarney, who licked the small imp's face calmly and appeared in his grave dog's way genuinely glad to see her.

When we landed, I realized we were all headed to the same hotel, a first-rate place named after and run by a well-known hotel family. The Northrups' little girl, a wild six-year-old, was on the lawn waiting for her parents to come back and for her uncle to arrive, whom she clearly adored. However, she quickly ditched him to hug and kiss his gorgeous Irish setter, Blarney, who calmly licked the little rascal's face and seemed genuinely happy to see her in his serious dog way.

Ethel, as I found out in a day or two, had taken one of those intense fancies that children do occasionally to almost entire strangers to “the lady in rouge,” and would escape to her whenever chance permitted. Poor Mrs. Northrup! Her ranks were deserters to the enemy. Her husband openly admired the gorgeously-tinted girl, her child simply worshipped her, her brother had palpably fallen in love at first sight, and, when we came out from dinner, it was found that Blarney had dumbly sworn allegiance to the violet of two zones and could with difficulty be induced to leave her. The dog's infatuation was put to-practical service by his master during the next few weeks, for that astute young gentleman, when unable to discover the whereabouts of his idol by peering and prowling, would take one of Blarney's silky ears in his hand and whisper, “Go, find her, boy,” which the clever animal promptly proceeded to do, usually successfully, though often the search would receive a check on the edge of the lake and be resumed after a run of a mile on the island.

Ethel, as I found out in a day or two, had developed one of those intense crushes that kids sometimes have on almost complete strangers, specifically “the lady in red,” and would run off to see her whenever she got the chance. Poor Mrs. Northrup! Her family was turning traitorous. Her husband openly admired the vividly colorful girl, her child absolutely adored her, her brother had clearly fallen in love at first sight, and when we came out from dinner, it turned out that Blarney had silently pledged his loyalty to the violet of two zones and could barely be persuaded to leave her. The dog's obsession became practically useful for his master over the next few weeks because that clever young man, when he couldn’t figure out where his crush was by snooping around, would take one of Blarney's silky ears in his hand and whisper, “Go, find her, boy,” which the smart dog would do right away, usually with success, although often the search would come to a stop by the edge of the lake and would start up again after a mile run on the island.

Madame Nell and I soon discovered that we had a host of common friends in New York and Washington, and that an uncle on her mother's side (poor Dick Whitney, who was lost on the Ville de Havre) had been a classmate of mine at Harvard forty odd years before. These kindly young people were as good and affectionate to me as though I had been a relative, and the heart of a lonely old man went out to them gratefully and lovingly.

Madame Nell and I quickly realized that we shared a lot of mutual friends in New York and Washington, and that an uncle on her mother's side (poor Dick Whitney, who was lost on the Ville de Havre) had been a classmate of mine at Harvard over forty years ago. These kind young people treated me with the same warmth and affection as if I were family, and the heart of a lonely old man opened up to them with gratitude and love.

By the way, I am tempted to repeat a compliment that I overheard toward the end of the summer, because it was the pleasantest and heartiest I ever had paid to me, or rather about me. Charge it to the garrulity of age or simple conceit, but here it is:

By the way, I feel like mentioning a compliment I heard toward the end of summer, because it was the nicest and most sincere one I've ever received, or at least about me. Blame it on old age or sheer vanity, but here it is:

I came up behind them one dark night on the piazza, just as Mrs. Northrop turned to her husband and said: “Do you know, Tom, dear, I think Dr. Zobel is the very nicest old man I ever knew; he has the head of a sage and the fresh, pure heart of a little child.”

I approached them one dark night in the plaza, just as Mrs. Northrop turned to her husband and said: “You know, Tom, I think Dr. Zobel is the sweetest old man I’ve ever known; he has the wisdom of a sage and the innocent, pure heart of a child.”

0316

There was a hop that first evening in the large drawing room of the hotel, and a little while before the music began I wandered in to find three or four small groups talking and laughing, among them Van Zandt and his sister. She made room for me on the sofa, and said I should be her attendant cavalier, as she did not intend to dance. We chatted a bit and then madame began a running commentary on the people as they entered.

There was a party that first evening in the big lounge of the hotel, and a little while before the music started, I walked in to see three or four small groups chatting and laughing, including Van Zandt and his sister. She made space for me on the couch and said I should be her escort since she didn't plan to dance. We talked for a bit, and then she started making comments about the people as they arrived.

“The Robinsons—papa, mamma and daughter. Papa looketh upon the wine when it is red. Mamma is a devout Catholic. Daughter openly defies both parents and, I am convinced, hath a devil. I have ventured to rename them 'Rum, Romanism and Rebellion.'”

“The Robinsons—dad, mom, and their daughter. Dad looks at the wine when it’s red. Mom is a devout Catholic. The daughter openly defies both parents and, I’m convinced, has a devil. I’ve taken the liberty to call them 'Rum, Romanism, and Rebellion.'”

“What De Quincy would call 'an overt act of alliteration,' Nell,” said Van Zandt, and added: “Who is the imposing-looking old girl leading the small, meek man?”

“What De Quincy would call 'an overt act of alliteration,' Nell,” said Van Zandt, and added: “Who is that impressive-looking older woman leading the small, timid man?”

“Where? Oh! of course. The lion and the lamb. Mrs. Colter is literary, writes things, reads Browning understanding (happy woman!), quotes Greek to people that never harmed her, and herds the lamb, who never has any capers in his sauce, and who is, I am told, her third matrimonial venture.”

“Where? Oh! of course. The lion and the lamb. Mrs. Colter is a writer, creates things, reads Browning with understanding (lucky woman!), quotes Greek to people who never did anything to her, and takes care of the lamb, who never has any antics in his sauce, and who, I’ve heard, is her third marriage.”

“A fulfillness of prophecy,” murmured Harry, “'And the lion and the lamb shall lie down together.'”

“A fulfillment of prophecy,” murmured Harry, “'And the lion and the lamb shall lie down together.'”

“Harry, you are incorrigible. The young man of peculiarly unwholesome appearance who has just sneaked in is, I am morally certain, Uriah Heep, though he says his name is Penrose. That [as a handsome old lady of large proportions came into the room] is Miss Eldridge. She is very nice, but is omnipresent, so we call her 'The Almighty,' Her escort is Mr. Hinton; he is the biggest, jolliest and—except my Tom—the bestnatured man here. Everyone calls him 'Jumbo' or 'Billy' Look out for him, Buz; he is another rival and determined to have the chromo at any price. There she is with 'Buttons' in tow, and the disconsolate 'Wafer' vainly endeavoring to console himself with his divinity's aunt.”

“Harry, you’re impossible. The young guy who just snuck in and looks pretty sketchy is, I’m pretty sure, Uriah Heep, even though he claims his name is Penrose. That’s Miss Eldridge coming into the room; she’s really nice, but always around, so we call her 'The Almighty.' Her date is Mr. Hinton; he’s the biggest, jolliest, and—aside from my Tom—the kindest guy here. Everyone calls him 'Jumbo' or 'Billy.' Watch out for him, Buz; he’s another rival and is set on getting the prize no matter what. There she is with 'Buttons' in tow, and the downcast 'Wafer' trying in vain to cheer himself up with his crush's aunt.”

The young gentlemen were aptly named. The first, a handsome young West Pointer on furlough, in all the glory of cadet gray and a multitude of bell buttons; the other, a pleasant-faced fellow, surprisingly tall and thin. Nell had introduced Van Zandt and me to Miss Solander and her aunt shortly after dinner, and I had had a very pleasant chat with the stately, whitehaired old lady, who was so proud and fond of her exquisite niece. She was Mr. Solander's sister and the widow of Captain Dupont of the French Navy.

The young men were well-named. The first was a handsome young West Pointer on leave, decked out in the glory of cadet gray and a bunch of shiny buttons; the other was a nice-looking guy, surprisingly tall and skinny. Nell had introduced Van Zandt and me to Miss Solander and her aunt shortly after dinner, and I had a really nice conversation with the dignified, white-haired older woman, who was so proud and affectionate toward her beautiful niece. She was Mr. Solander's sister and the widow of Captain Dupont from the French Navy.

Several friends of Mrs. Northrup joined her, and Van Zandt excused himself and went to make one of the little group of men around Miss Solander, followed by a parting injunction from his sister to remember that benzine would remove paint spots if applied while they were fresh.

Several of Mrs. Northrup's friends joined her, and Van Zandt excused himself and went to join the small group of men around Miss Solander, followed by a parting reminder from his sister to remember that benzene would remove paint spots if applied while they were fresh.

Beautiful as this flower-faced girl was at all times, by lamp light and in evening dress she was lovely beyond all power of words to express, and as I came to know her I found that her beauty was not alone in her superb coloring, in the perfect lines of her face and figure or in her exuberant health, but was in her life; for she was—and is—that rare, sweet thing, a womanly woman, brave, strong, gentle, generous, pure of heart and clean of thought, a lover of truth, a hater of meanness, with a mind broadened by travel and burnished by attrition; and she carried, moreover, a cloak of charity of such wide and ample fold that it fell lovingly over even the follies and frailties of those weaker ones of her own sex and was proof against the arrows of envy.

Beautiful as this flower-faced girl was all the time, in the glow of lamp light and dressed for the evening, she was stunning beyond words to describe. As I got to know her, I realized that her beauty wasn't just in her gorgeous coloring, perfect facial features, or vibrant health, but in her essence; for she was—and is—that rare, sweet thing: a truly feminine woman. She was brave, strong, gentle, generous, pure of heart, and clear of mind. She loved the truth and despised meanness. Her mind was expanded by travel and refined through experiences. Additionally, she wore a cloak of charity so wide that it lovingly enveloped even the mistakes and weaknesses of those less fortunate among her own gender, shielding her from the arrows of envy.

With old people and children she was a great favorite; the men were her enthusiastic admirers, and a good half dozen of them were helplessly, hopelessly, over head and ears in love with her; but a number of the young married women and girls professed strong disapproval of her, on similar grounds to those outlined by Mrs. Northrup on the steamer, though I had my private suspicions that, in some cases at least, they were a trifle jealous of the attention she received from the men, who, as is generally the case at summer resorts, were not overabundant. Mrs. Northrup's dislike was an honest one, for she firmly believed the girl was artificial, and having carefully avoided an intimacy knew but little of the lovely nature and bright mind that no one was better fitted to appreciated than she.

She was really popular with the older folks and kids; the men were her enthusiastic fans, and about six of them were completely, hopelessly in love with her. However, several young married women and girls strongly disapproved of her, similar to what Mrs. Northrup said on the boat, although I suspected that in some cases at least, they were a bit jealous of the attention she got from the men, who, as is often the case at summer resorts, weren't exactly plentiful. Mrs. Northrup's dislike was genuine, as she sincerely believed the girl was fake, and having carefully steered clear of close friendship, she knew very little about the girl’s lovely nature and bright mind, which no one was better suited to appreciate than she was.

Besides, Madame Nell was a born matchmaker and wanted her adored brother to marry her particular friend and crony, Miss Carrie Belmont, a brighteyed, keen-witted, merry little soul, who took nothing seriously except medicine and had about as much fixedness of purpose as a month-old kitten. To a man like Van Zandt, who needed both the curb and spur of a mentality as strong and earnest as his own, she would have been about as valuable a helpmeet as was poor little Dora to David Copperfield. But Nell was fond of the pretty, clever little creature, felt sure (as our mothers and sisters, God bless 'em! always do) that her brother was thoroughly incapable of picking out the right kind of a wife, and weeks before he came had perceived in Miss Solander's marvelous loveliness a dangerous and powerful factor in the personal equations she wished to make equal to each other, so that by the transposition of matrimony they should become one.

Besides, Madame Nell was a natural matchmaker and wanted her beloved brother to marry her close friend and pal, Miss Carrie Belmont, a bright-eyed, sharp-witted, cheerful little person who didn’t take much seriously except for medicine and had about as much determination as a month-old kitten. For a man like Van Zandt, who needed both the restraint and motivation of a mindset as strong and serious as his own, she would have been as helpful as poor little Dora was to David Copperfield. But Nell was fond of the pretty, smart little girl, and was convinced (as our mothers and sisters, bless them, always are) that her brother was totally incapable of choosing the right kind of wife. Weeks before he arrived, she had already seen in Miss Solander's incredible beauty a dangerous and influential factor in the personal dynamics she wanted to balance out, so that through the transformation of marriage they would become one.

Of course this knowledge came to me gradually; but even that first evening, as Van Zandt and Miss Solander passed near us in the waltz, I could see that he was wonderfully taken with his fair partner. For the next few days he was more or less the victim of some little sisterly traps that were set with great tact and amused Northrup and me immensely. Then my young gentleman escaped and made great running, distancing “Buttons,” “The Wafer,” “Balaam's Ass,” and the rest of what Nell called the “fry,” and crowding Hinton closely for what each felt was his life's race for a prize that might be for neither of them. They were a nice, manly, generous pair of rivals, and I never saw either take an unfair advantage of the other. I remember one day I was fishing, when they both rushed down to their boats and started for the island at racing stroke. Just as they were abreast of me Van Zandt, who was leading, broke a rowlock, and Hinton forged ahead; but the moment he saw what had occurred he backed water, tossed Harry an extra rowlock, waited until he had put it in, and then away they went again.

Of course, I gradually picked up on this; but even that first evening, when Van Zandt and Miss Solander danced by us in the waltz, I could see he was totally smitten with his beautiful partner. For the next few days, he fell into some little traps set with great skill by his “sisterly” friends, which Northrup and I found incredibly amusing. Then, my young friend broke free and took off, leaving behind “Buttons,” “The Wafer,” “Balaam's Ass,” and the rest of what Nell called the “young ones,” as he quickly closed in on Hinton, each feeling like they were racing for a prize that might end up going to neither of them. They were a great, sporty, generous pair of rivals, and I never once saw either of them act unfairly towards the other. I remember one day while I was fishing, they both dashed to their boats and set off for the island at a racing pace. Just as they were alongside me, Van Zandt, who was in the lead, broke a rowlock, and Hinton surged ahead; but the moment he realized what had happened, he slowed down, threw Harry an extra rowlock, waited for him to fix it, and then off they went again.

Which was the favored one it was for some time difficult to decide, as the girl was evidently used to a great deal of attention, and accepted it gracefully and even gratefully; but yet somehow as though it was a matter of course. She took many things as matters of course, by the way, among others her beauty, of which she was as little vain as a flower is of its color or perfume, and she labored under the pleasant delusion that men liked her simply because she could dance and ride and row and shoot and play tennis. There was another thing she played beside tennis, and that was the banjo, and it seemed to me that her rich, flexible contralto, the liquid tingle of the banjo and the Spanish words of the song she loved best to sing, made a harmony as soft and sweet as the fragrant, moonlit nights of her Southern home.

Deciding which one was favored was tricky for a while, as the girl clearly enjoyed a lot of attention and accepted it gracefully and even appreciatively; yet somehow, it felt like it was just a normal thing for her. She took many things for granted, including her beauty, and she was as little vain about it as a flower is about its color or scent. She held the nice but misleading belief that men liked her simply for being able to dance, ride, row, shoot, and play tennis. There was one more thing she played besides tennis, and that was the banjo. It seemed to me that her rich, flexible contralto voice, the melodic sound of the banjo, and the Spanish words of her favorite song created a harmony as soft and sweet as the fragrant, moonlit nights of her Southern home.

Until I read the generous and intelligent praise of the banjo by the gifted pen of America's greatest writer of romance, I had been rather diffident of expressing my liking for this charming instrument, partly because it was rather impressed upon me by my parents, who were a little tinged with Puritanism, that it was low, and partly because a musical friend, whose opinion in matters harmonic I always deferred to, disliked it; but, under the rose, I thought it delicious, and many years ago I used to wander pretty often to a beer garden in New York, where an old darky named Horace touched the strings with a master's hand and drew from them the half sad, half merry, but wholly sweet melodies of his child-hearted race, which always struck some responsive chord in me that no other music ever did.

Until I read the thoughtful and insightful praise of the banjo by the talented pen of America's greatest romance writer, I had been somewhat hesitant to express my fondness for this delightful instrument. It was partly because my parents, who had a bit of a Puritan attitude, made me feel it was lowly, and partly because a musical friend, whose opinion I always respected, didn’t like it. Yet, deep down, I found it enchanting. Many years ago, I often visited a beer garden in New York where an old man named Horace skillfully played the banjo, producing melodies that were half sad, half cheerful, but completely sweet, capturing the essence of his joyful spirit. Those tunes always resonated with me in a way that no other music ever could.

There was a good deal of musical talent in the three hotels that summer. Miss Solander, Miss Belmont, Hinton and Van Zandt were a capital quartet; Mrs. Robinson was an accomplished pianist and accompanist; a young girl from Troy sang Irish songs to a zither delightfully; “Buttons” gave us the lays of West Point, and “Balaam's Ass,” as Mrs. Northrup expressed it, “really brayed very melodiously.”

There was a lot of musical talent in the three hotels that summer. Miss Solander, Miss Belmont, Hinton, and Van Zandt formed a fantastic quartet; Mrs. Robinson was a skilled pianist and accompanist; a young girl from Troy sang Irish songs beautifully with a zither; “Buttons” entertained us with tunes from West Point, and “Balaam's Ass,” as Mrs. Northrup put it, “really brayed very melodiously.”

Van Zandt had one decided advantage over the other men in his wooing, for he had brought his own saddle horse with him, and as Miss Solander had hers, a beautiful and very fast bay mare, and was an enthusiastic horsewoman, riding nearly every day, wet or dry, he frequently managed to be her escort.

Van Zandt had one clear advantage over the other guys in his pursuit, because he had brought his own saddle horse with him. Since Miss Solander had her own, a stunning and very fast bay mare, and was an avid horse rider, riding nearly every day, rain or shine, he often got to be her escort.

They asked me to go with them one morning for a long ride through the mountains, and as it was not impossible that we might see a deer or some birds Miss Viola took her repeating shotgun, a pretty and close-shooting little weapon with which she was very expert, and Van Zandt and I our Stevens rifles.

They invited me to join them one morning for a long ride through the mountains, and since it was possible we might spot a deer or some birds, Miss Viola brought her repeating shotgun, a nice little gun that's great for close shooting and with which she was very skilled, while Van Zandt and I took our Stevens rifles.

My mount was the best to be had in the village, and was a strong, slow animal, intended by nature to grace a plow.

My horse was the best in the village, a strong and slow animal, naturally meant to pull a plow.

It was a grand day, crisp and clear, and the first level stretch of road we came to my young companions decided to have a race. Away they went, Blarney and I at an increasing interval behind them. At a turn in the road, about a quarter of a mile ahead, Harry's big gray was leading the mare by a good length, and when they rejoined me Miss Solander acknowledged her defeat handsomely, but put in a saving clause for her pet by adding, “She runs her best when frightened. I don't think even your splendid gray could catch her if we saw a bear.”

It was a beautiful day, crisp and clear, and on the first stretch of road we came to, my young friends decided to race. Off they went, with Blarney and me falling further behind. At a bend in the road, about a quarter of a mile ahead, Harry's big gray was leading the mare by a good length. When they caught up with me, Miss Solander gracefully accepted her defeat but added a little defense for her favorite by saying, “She runs her best when scared. I don’t think even your amazing gray could catch her if we came across a bear.”

Harry laughed pleasantly, said he imagined his horse, too, might develop unexpected speed under such circumstances, and we cantered on. A little before noon we left the main road and struck into a bridle path that led through a dense pine forest, utterly impassable by reason of fallen trees and underbush, except on the narrow trail. We had not gone far when our way seemed barred by a huge dead pine that had fallen slantingly across the path and rested on a great boulder on the other side. It was too high to jump near the roots without great danger and the triangular opening by the rock did not look high enough for a horse to go through. However, we dismounted and managed to get the animals through, though there was very little room to spare.

Harry laughed pleasantly and mentioned that he thought his horse might also show unexpected speed in such situations, and we continued at a canter. Just before noon, we left the main road and took a bridle path that led through a dense pine forest, completely impassable due to fallen trees and underbrush, except for the narrow trail. We hadn’t gone far when our path seemed blocked by a huge dead pine that had fallen diagonally across the trail and was resting on a large boulder on the other side. It was too high to jump near the roots without serious risk, and the triangular opening by the rock didn’t look tall enough for a horse to fit through. However, we got off our horses and managed to guide them through, even though there was barely enough room.

In about half a mile we came to the edge of the wood, and the trail widened out to ten or twelve feet, bordered by a dense second growth of ash. Perhaps a thousand yards farther on Blarney became excited over some fresh tracks in the sandy soil, which we found were those of a deer that had passed only a few minutes before, as was shown by a clump of fern that was slowly straightening its crushed and bent fronds by the side of the narrow road. Miss Solander and I halted, while Harry rode quietly on ahead after Blarney, who was acting rather queerly, I thought, following the deer track for a few feet, then pausing, with nose in the air and bristling back, to snuff the air and growl. Van Zandt spoke to him, and the dog went steadily and slowly forward. He was a clever beast and the only setter I ever saw that could hunt all kinds of game well. Miss Solander promptly emptied the magazine of her shotgun, and refilled it with wire cartridges loaded with “buck and ball.”

In about half a mile, we reached the edge of the woods, and the trail opened up to about ten or twelve feet wide, flanked by a thick growth of ash trees. A thousand yards further, Blarney got excited over some fresh tracks in the sandy ground, which we found were from a deer that had passed just a few minutes earlier, as indicated by a patch of fern that was gradually straightening its crushed and bent fronds beside the narrow path. Miss Solander and I stopped while Harry rode quietly ahead after Blarney, who was acting a bit strange, following the deer track for a few feet, then pausing with his nose in the air and back bristling, sniffing the air and growling. Van Zandt spoke to him, and the dog moved steadily forward. He was a smart dog and the only setter I had ever seen that could hunt all types of game well. Miss Solander quickly emptied the magazine of her shotgun and reloaded it with wire cartridges filled with “buck and ball.”

I was watching Van Zandt, who was a few hundred feet away, when there was a crashing noise in the brush, and midway between him and us a good-sized black bear stepped out on the trail. My horse made a buck jump that nearly unseated me and backed half his length into the bush. Bang! Bang! went Miss Viola's gun. The bear stumbled, gave a roar of pain and rage, and started for us. The mare plunged wildly, wheeled about sharply and flew back by the way we came. The brute I rode was paralyzed with terror and I could not budge him, nor did I dare to shoot for fear of hitting Van Zandt, and my position of course kept his rifle silent. But he took in the situation at a glance, fired in the air, gave a yell that a panther might have envied, and came toward us at a gallop.

I was watching Van Zandt, who was a few hundred feet away, when I heard a crashing noise in the brush, and right between him and us, a decent-sized black bear stepped out onto the trail. My horse kicked back so hard it nearly threw me off and backed up halfway into the bushes. Bang! Bang! went Miss Viola's gun. The bear stumbled, let out a roar of pain and anger, and started coming towards us. The mare freaked out, turned sharply, and bolted back the way we came. The horse I was riding was frozen in fear, and I couldn’t move him; plus, I was too afraid to shoot in case I hit Van Zandt, which meant he couldn't fire either. But he quickly assessed the situation, shot into the air, let out a yell that even a panther would envy, and galloped toward us.

0326

The bear turned to look at this new enemy, and rose promptly on his hind legs to receive him. I saw the gray swerve slightly, heard a savage “Jump, ——— you!” from Van Zandt, saw his spurs go home, and then the great horse rise to the leap and skim over the bear in a splendid arch. Blarney, who was just behind his master, was not so fortunate. He lit fairly on the bear, and was sadly scratched and bitten before he got away. Van Zandt shouted, “I must catch her before she gets to the fallen tree!” and went by me like a whirlwind. It was not much over a mile, she had a hundred yards and more the start of him, and the mare was going like the wind. I fired a shot as soon as the gray passed me, and the report seemed to rouse my horse, who, oblivious to spur and voice, had cowered shivering in the brush, for he shook himself, snorted, took a last look at the bear, which was preparing to join the procession, turned tail and fled, developing speed of which I would not have believed him capable.

The bear turned to face this new threat and quickly stood on its hind legs to confront him. I saw the gray horse shift slightly, heard Van Zandt shout, “Jump, ——— you!” watched as his spurs dug into the horse, and then saw the magnificent horse leap over the bear in a spectacular arc. Blarney, who was right behind his rider, wasn’t so lucky. He landed directly on the bear and was badly scratched and bitten before he managed to escape. Van Zandt yelled, “I have to catch her before she reaches the fallen tree!” and zoomed past me like a whirlwind. It wasn't much more than a mile, but she had a hundred yards or more on him, and the mare was running like the wind. I fired a shot as soon as the gray rushed by me, and the sound seemed to wake my horse, who had been cowering in the brush, trembling and unaware of the spur and my voice. He shook himself, snorted, took one last look at the bear, which was getting ready to join the chase, then turned and bolted, reaching a speed I never thought he could achieve.

It was a horrible ride, not on account of the bear, which might have been a mouse for all the thought I gave it, but because there, ahead of me, in that narrow road, a beautiful girl, just blossoming into splendid womanhood, was rushing to an awful, ghastly death, and a few cruel yards behind her the man that loved her and would so gladly have given his life for hers. Oh, how my heart ached for him, and how I wished the old man that was third in that terrible race might die instead of that sweet child-woman! Could he overtake her? He was spurring fiercely and the gray was doing his best; but though the gap between them was closing, it was closing slowly—and we had entered the wood. Yes, he was surely gaining now, sixty feet more and he would have her. But there was the tree, and he couldn't reach her in time. I covered my eyes with my hands and turned sick and faint. Then came back to me in a man's voice grown shrill with agony, one word, and following it crash! crash! in rapid succession, and again the sound of the hurrying hoof beats.

It was an awful ride, not because of the bear, which I barely thought about, but because ahead of me, on that narrow road, a beautiful girl, just coming into her own as a woman, was racing toward a terrible, gruesome death, and trailing a few cruel yards behind her was the man who loved her and would have gladly given his life for hers. Oh, how my heart ached for him, and how I wished the old man who was third in that terrible race would die instead of that sweet young woman! Could he catch up to her? He was urging his horse on fiercely, and the gray was doing its best; but even though the distance between them was decreasing, it was happening slowly—and we had entered the woods. Yes, he was definitely gaining now, just sixty more feet and he would reach her. But there was the tree, and he couldn't get to her in time. I covered my eyes with my hands and felt sick and faint. Then came back to me in a man's voice, strained with agony, one word, followed by crash! crash! in quick succession, and once more the sound of the rushing hoofbeats.

I opened my eyes. Was I blinded by my tears? There were no dreadful bundles under the tree. Then that word, with its fierce, imperious note of command, which had conveyed no meaning to me in that first awful moment, came through the porch of the outer ear, where it had lingered, into the brain, and I understood—“Jump!” He had taken the one chance left to them at the last moment, shrieked his order at her, and she had obeyed, lifting her mare to a leap that looked impossible. He had followed her, and they had cleared it safely, for I could see their heads over the fallen trunk. I checked my horse, dismounted, led him through the opening and galloped on again.

I opened my eyes. Was I blinded by my tears? There were no terrible bundles under the tree. Then that word, with its intense, commanding tone, which had meant nothing to me in that first awful moment, came from the porch of my ear, where it had lingered, into my brain, and I understood—“Jump!” He had taken the last chance left to them at the final moment, shouted his order at her, and she had obeyed, urging her mare to make a leap that seemed impossible. He had followed her, and they had made it over safely, as I could see their heads above the fallen trunk. I slowed my horse, dismounted, led him through the gap, and galloped on again.

In a few moments I had the pleasure of seeing the gray range up alongside of the mare and Van Zandt seize her bridle. I joined them and found they were sound in life and limb. Harry was standing by the mare's head, quieting her, and somehow he had gotten possession of a little gauntleted hand and was looking at the girl with a world of love in his fine eyes. She was quite pale, but her face was steadfast and strong, and in it as she met Van Zandt's look frankly was the dawning of something that she was unaware of yet, something that, if she lived would crown her lover's life with happiness “sweet beyond compare”—and my old heart was glad for them both.

In a few moments, I had the joy of seeing the gray range up alongside the mare, and Van Zandt grabbed her bridle. I joined them and found they were both safe and sound. Harry was standing by the mare's head, calming her, and somehow he had taken hold of a little gloved hand and was looking at the girl with so much love in his eyes. She was quite pale, but her face was steady and strong, and as she met Van Zandt's gaze openly, there was the beginning of something in her that she didn’t yet realize—something that, if she survived, would bring her lover a happiness “sweet beyond compare”—and my old heart was happy for them both.

Neither Blarney nor the bear was in sight, and as I had hung on to my rifle half unconsciously I proposed going back to look for the dog, but they insisted on accompanying me, and Miss Solander showed her own gun in its carbine holster with the flap buttoned. I tell you it took nerve for a girl on a runaway horse to do that bit of work. Well, we went cautiously back, Van Zandt holding a strap fastened to the mare's bridle, and I on ahead. Nothing in sight until we got out of the wood and had made a slight turn. Then we saw Blarney, very ragged and bloody, but with an air of proud ownership, sniffing around the dead body of the bear. We had some trouble in bringing up the horses, but managed it finally.

Neither Blarney nor the bear was in sight, and since I had been holding onto my rifle somewhat unconsciously, I suggested we go back to look for the dog. But they insisted on coming with me, and Miss Solander revealed her own gun in its carbine holster, with the flap buttoned. I can tell you, it took guts for a girl on a runaway horse to do that. So, we cautiously made our way back, with Van Zandt holding onto a strap attached to the mare's bridle, while I went ahead. There was nothing to see until we left the woods and took a slight turn. Then we spotted Blarney, looking scruffy and bloody, but with a sense of proud ownership, sniffing around the dead bear. We had some trouble getting the horses up, but we finally managed it.

Everyone seemed to feel after that that Van Zandt would win and wear the violet. Even Mrs. Northrup was preparing to bow gracefully to the inevitable, when Ethel came on the scene in the rôle of “enfante terrible” and spoke her little piece.

Everyone seemed to believe after that that Van Zandt would win and wear the violet. Even Mrs. Northrup was getting ready to gracefully accept the inevitable when Ethel stepped in as the “enfant terrible” and delivered her little speech.

It was a lovely summer afternoon. The next day, Monday, was Miss Viola's twenty-first birthday; her father was to arrive by the evening boat, and several of the young men had planned rowing and sailing races in her honor. Mr. and Mrs. Northrup, Miss Belmont, Hinton and I were chatting in a little summer house just by the edge of the lake, and a few feet away, Viola, Harry and Ethel were skipping flat stones over the water. In a pause in our talk, which had been of Byron, just after someone had quoted:

It was a beautiful summer afternoon. The next day, Monday, was Miss Viola's twenty-first birthday; her father was set to arrive on the evening boat, and several young men had organized rowing and sailing races in her honor. Mr. and Mrs. Northrup, Miss Belmont, Hinton, and I were chatting in a small summer house right by the edge of the lake, while just a few feet away, Viola, Harry, and Ethel were skipping flat stones across the water. During a lull in our conversation, which had been about Byron, just after someone had quoted:



She was his life,

She was his everything,

The ocean to the river of his thoughts,

The ocean to the river of his thoughts,

Which terminated all,

Which ended everything,



We were all looking at the trio outside and speculating probably upon the future of two of them, when we saw Ethel seize Miss Solander's hand, look up at her adoringly, and heard her say, in her childish pipes: “You're so pretty! Why does mamma called you 'the colored lady?' You're not a nigger, are you?”

We were all watching the trio outside and probably speculating about the future of two of them when we saw Ethel grab Miss Solander's hand, look up at her with admiration, and heard her say, in her childish voice: “You're so pretty! Why does mom call you 'the colored lady?' You're not a nigger, are you?”

The girl flushed painfully, but stooped, kissed the child and, looking straight at Mrs. Northrup, said very gently: “No, dear; and if mamma knew me better she would not think I was colored.” Then she turned, bowed slightly and walked rapidly up the beach. Nell burst into tears, Van Zandt muttered something that didn't sound like a prayer and tore after his lady love. Northrup was so startled and angry that, instead of comforting his wife, he gave her a little shake and exploded with: “It's too ——- ————— bad! A nice mess you and the brat have made of things!” Then, as the ludicrous side of the affair appealed to his fun-loving nature: “To save time, I'll spank Ethel while you roll out the crust of a nice, re: “To save time, I'll spank Ethel while you roll out the crust of a nice, big humble pie.”

The girl blushed deeply, but bent down, kissed the child, and looking directly at Mrs. Northrup, said very kindly: “No, dear; and if Mom knew me better, she wouldn’t think I was colored.” Then she turned, gave a slight bow, and walked quickly up the beach. Nell started to cry, Van Zandt muttered something that didn’t sound like a prayer and chased after his lady love. Northrup was so shocked and angry that instead of comforting his wife, he gave her a little shake and erupted with: “It's too damn bad! What a mess you and the kid have made of things!” Then, as the ridiculous side of the situation appealed to his fun-loving nature: “To save time, I'll spank Ethel while you roll out the crust of a nice, big humble pie.”

Hinton and Miss Belmont slunk off, and I was preparing to follow them, when the unhappy little woman sobbed out, “Oh, Doctor, please, please don't go! Stay and tell me what to do. Tom's so nasty—if you laugh, Tom dear, I'll kill you.” So I stayed, and while we were consulting what was best to do Van Zandt came quietly into the summer house, his face and tightly-closed lips ashen, and his eyes the eyes of a strong man in pain. Nell rushed at him, exclaiming: “My poor Harry, my darling brother! I am so sorry; try to forgive me!”

Hinton and Miss Belmont sneaked away, and I was getting ready to follow them when the distressed little woman cried, “Oh, Doctor, please, please don’t go! Stay and help me figure out what to do. Tom's being so awful—if you laugh, Tom dear, I swear I’ll kill you.” So, I stayed, and while we were trying to decide what to do, Van Zandt quietly entered the summer house, his face pale, lips pressed tightly together, and his eyes reflecting a strong man’s pain. Nell ran to him, exclaiming: “My poor Harry, my beloved brother! I’m so sorry; please try to forgive me!”

He put her away from him with no show of anger, but very coldly, and then, very evenly and in an emotionless, mechanical sort of way, he said: “I have asked Miss Solander to be my wife. She refused me. I hope you are satisfied. I give you my word of honor that I will never forgive you, nor speak to you, until she accepts your apology and my love—and that will be never,” he added, heavily, and half under his breath. There was no doubt that he meant it and would stick to it, and his sister, who knew he never broke his word, after one appealing look at him, threw herself in her husband's arms and sobbed miserably. I followed the boy and took an old man's privilege. He listened patiently and thanked me affectionately, but it was of no use. Then I tried to find Miss Viola, and came across Nell on the same quest; but no one saw her until the next afternoon.

He pushed her away without any anger, but very coldly, and then, very calmly and in a lifeless, robotic way, he said: “I asked Miss Solander to marry me. She turned me down. I hope you’re happy. I promise you that I’ll never forgive you or speak to you until she accepts your apology and my love—and that will be never,” he added, heavily, and almost under his breath. There was no doubt he meant it and would stick to it, and his sister, who knew he never broke his promises, after one pleading look at him, threw herself into her husband's arms and cried helplessly. I followed the boy and took an old man's right. He listened patiently and thanked me warmly, but it was no use. Then I tried to find Miss Viola and ran into Nell on the same mission; but no one saw her until the next afternoon.

Monday was cloudy and windy, a real gray day. The races were to begin at 3 o'clock, and the entire community was gathered on the shore of the lake. Both Miss Solander and Van Zandt were entered, and I knew their pride would make them show up. The first race was for ladies in Long Lake boats over a half mile course and return, six entries, a handicap of one hundred yards on Miss Solander and fifty on Mrs. Claggett. Viola beat it handsomely and then rowed directly across to the island, where she would have a good view of the sailing race, though I think her object was more to escape the crowd.

Monday was cloudy and windy, a real dreary day. The races were set to start at 3 o'clock, and the whole community had gathered by the lake. Both Miss Solander and Van Zandt were participating, and I knew their pride would ensure they'd be there. The first race was for women in Long Lake boats over a half-mile course and back, with six entries and a handicap of one hundred yards for Miss Solander and fifty for Mrs. Claggett. Viola won it easily and then rowed straight across to the island, where she could get a good view of the sailing race, though I think her main goal was to avoid the crowd.

0332

After an interval of a few minutes three canoes, manned by Hinton, Van Zandt and another man, came up to the starter's boat.

After a few minutes, three canoes, paddled by Hinton, Van Zandt, and another man, approached the starter's boat.

The canoes got away together, Van Zandt to leeward. They had gone perhaps a quarter of a mile when a squall from the opposite shore struck them, and the canoe with the violet pennant (Harry's) went over like a flash, the other two, with loose sheets, running before the wind. Mrs. Northrup screamed, and so did several other women; but Van Zandt was a capital swimmer, and I expected every moment to see him on the bottom of the canoe.

The canoes set off together, with Van Zandt downwind. They had traveled about a quarter of a mile when a strong gust from the other side hit them, and the canoe with the purple flag (Harry's) tipped over instantly, while the other two, with loose sails, raced ahead in the wind. Mrs. Northrup screamed, and so did several other women; but Van Zandt was an excellent swimmer, and I expected to see him at the bottom of the canoe any moment.

Half a dozen men started in rowboats, but one shot out from the island and fairly flew for the capsized craft. It was Viola, and we saw her, when she reached her goal, stand up, shake off her outer skirts and dive. I had a powerful glass, and when she came up I saw she had him and was trying to reach her boat, which was drifting away. She gave that up and struggled toward the canoe. They went down, and then the rescue boats hid them. It seemed an eternity before two boats pulled swiftly toward us. In the first was Van Zandt, a nasty cut on his head and unconscious, but breathing faintly. In the next, held in the arms of poor “Buttons,” whose tears were dropping on her lovely white face, was the sweet child-woman, all the wonderful rose tints gone from lip and cheek and in its place the sad, cold hue of death. There was no sign of vitality, and I was hopeless from the first; but we were still working over her when the steamer came in, and the next thing we knew there was a heart-broken cry and her father had her in his arms.

Half a dozen men set out in rowboats, but one shot out from the island and raced toward the capsized boat. It was Viola, and we saw her, when she reached her destination, stand up, shake off her outer clothes, and dive in. I had a powerful binocular, and when she surfaced, I saw she had him and was trying to reach her boat, which was drifting away. She gave up on that and struggled toward the canoe. They went under, and then the rescue boats blocked our view. It felt like an eternity before two boats sped toward us. In the first was Van Zandt, with a nasty cut on his head and unconscious but breathing faintly. In the second, held in the arms of poor “Buttons,” whose tears were falling on her lovely white face, was the sweet child-woman, her rosy complexion gone and replaced by the sad, cold hue of death. There was no sign of life, and I was hopeless from the start; but we were still trying to help her when the steamer arrived, and the next thing we knew there was a heartbroken cry, and her father had her in his arms.

Was it the bitter agony and yearning love in that strong man's cry that called back the fleeing life, or was it the sudden jar of lifting her and the fierce clasp of her father's arms that started the stilled lungs? I do not know; but, physician though I am, I incline to the former solution. Whatever may have been the cause there was a faint flutter in pulse and breast, and we renewed our efforts. In half an hour she was breathing softly and the color was coming back to her bonny face. Her father carried her up to the hotel and her aunt and Mrs. Northrup got her to bed. She recovered rapidly, but Van Zandt was pretty ill for about a week, and positively refused to see his sister.

Was it the intense pain and deep love in that strong man's shout that brought back her fading life, or was it the sudden jolt of lifting her and the tight embrace of her father's arms that revived her still lungs? I’m not sure; but as a doctor, I lean toward the first idea. Whatever the reason, there was a slight flutter in her pulse and chest, so we kept working on her. In half an hour, she was breathing gently, and color was returning to her lovely face. Her father took her up to the hotel, and her aunt and Mrs. Northrup helped get her to bed. She recovered quickly, but Van Zandt was pretty sick for about a week and flatly refused to see his sister.

Well, I suppose it was officious and meddlesome in me, but one day when I knew where Violante was I took Nell's hand in my arm and brought them together. In a few minutes they were crying over each other in real womanly fashion, and I prowled off. In about ten minutes little Nell, her eyes shining with happiness, hunted me up and said, “I want you to take me to Harry.” She showed me in her hand a beautiful and curious ring, which I knew was the engagement ring of Miss Viola's mother. Harry was sitting in an easy chair, with his back to the door, when we entered, and, without turning his head, he asked, “Is that you, Doctor?”

Well, I guess I was being a bit nosy, but one day when I knew where Violante was, I took Nell's hand in my arm and brought them together. In a few minutes, they were crying over each other in a genuine, emotional way, and I slipped away. About ten minutes later, little Nell, her eyes sparkling with happiness, found me and said, “I want you to take me to Harry.” She showed me a beautiful and unique ring in her hand, which I recognized as Miss Viola's mother’s engagement ring. Harry was sitting in an easy chair, facing away from the door when we walked in, and without turning his head, he asked, “Is that you, Doctor?”

I answered him, and then Nell stole up behind him, dropped the great ruby in his lap, and whispered, with a sob in her voice, “With my dear sister Violante's love.” Harry looked at the ring stupidly for an instant, then Nell came around in front of him, and he pulled her down into his arms without a word. And I stole away with wet eyes and a glad heart, and told the news to Tom and Carrie and that prince of good fellows, “Jumbo” Hinton.

I replied to him, and then Nell quietly approached from behind, dropped the huge ruby in his lap, and whispered, with a sob in her voice, “With my dear sister Violante's love.” Harry stared at the ring blankly for a moment, then Nell moved in front of him, and he pulled her into his arms without saying anything. I quietly slipped away with teary eyes and a happy heart, and shared the news with Tom and Carrie and that great guy, “Jumbo” Hinton.

That is about all. Mr. Solander gave his consent and something more substantial, and two months later I went to the wedding of “The Lady in Rouge.”

That’s pretty much it. Mr. Solander agreed and offered something more meaningful, and two months later I attended the wedding of “The Lady in Rouge.”

0335
0336










THE BREAKING OF WINTER, By Patience Stapleton

That's the fust funerel I've went to sence I was a gal, but that I drove to the graveyard.”

That's the first funeral I've been to since I was a girl, but I drove to the cemetery.

“I dunno as that done the corp enny good.”

“I don’t know if that did the corps any good.”

“An' seems all to onc't I miss old Tige,” muttered the first speaker half to herself.

“Seems like I instantly miss old Tige,” the first speaker muttered, half to herself.

It was snowing now, a fine mist sifting down on deep-drifted stone-walls and hard, shining roads, and the tinkle of sleigh-bells, as a far-away black line wound over the hill to the bleak graveyard, sounded musical and sweet in the muffled air. Two black figures in the dazzling white landscape left the traveled road and ploughed heavily along a lane leading to a grove of maples, cold and naked in the winter scene.

It was snowing now, a light mist falling softly on the heavily piled stone walls and the hard, shiny roads. The sound of sleigh bells, as a distant black line slowly moved over the hill to the dreary graveyard, sounded melodic and sweet in the hushed air. Two dark figures in the bright white landscape left the main road and trudged heavily down a path toward a grove of maples, bare and cold against the winter backdrop.

“They say Ann Kirk left a good prop'ty,” said the first speaker, a woman of fifty, with sharp black eyes, red cheeks, few wrinkles and fewer gray hairs in the black waves under her pumpkin hood. She pulled her worn fur cape around her neck and took a new grasp on her shawl, pinning it tight. “Ann an' me used to take a sight of comfort driving old Tige.”

“They say Ann Kirk left a good property,” said the first speaker, a woman in her fifties, with sharp black eyes, rosy cheeks, few wrinkles, and even fewer gray hairs in the black waves under her pumpkin hood. She pulled her worn fur cape around her neck and adjusted her shawl, pinning it tight. “Ann and I used to get a lot of comfort driving old Tige.”

The man, her companion, grunted and went sturdily ahead. He was enveloped in a big overcoat, a scarf wound around his neck and a moth-eaten fur cap pulled down over his ears. His blue eyes were watery from the cold, his nose and chin peaked and purple, and frost clung to the short gray beard about his mouth.

The man, her companion, grunted and trudged ahead. He was wrapped in a large overcoat, a scarf wrapped around his neck, and a worn-out fur cap pulled down over his ears. His blue eyes were watery from the cold, his nose and chin were sharp and purple, and frost stuck to the short gray beard around his mouth.

“Who'll git the prop'ty?” panted the woman. She held her gown up in front, disclosing a pair of blue socks drawn over her shoes.

“Who'll get the property?” panted the woman. She lifted her gown in front, revealing a pair of blue socks pulled over her shoes.

“Relashuns, I s'pose.”

"Relationships, I suppose."

“She was alius so savin', keepin' drip-pins for fryin', and sfellin' nearly every mite of butter they made; an' I've heered the Boston relashuns was extravagant. Her sister hed on a black silk to the funerel to ride to the grave in; I guess they are well-to-do.”

"She was also very careful, saving every drop of oil for frying, and measuring nearly every bit of butter they made; and I've heard the relatives from Boston are pretty extravagant. Her sister wore a black silk dress to the funeral to ride to the grave in; I guess they have money."

“Dunno,” gruffly.

"Don't know," he replied gruffly.

Somehow then the woman remembered that glossy silk, and that she had never had one. Then this sister's husband, how attentive he was leading his wife out to the sleigh, and she had seen them walking arm-in-arm the past summer, when no man in Corinth ever offered his arm to his wife unless it were to a funeral and they were first mourners. “Silas never give me his arm but the fust Sunday we were merried,” she thought; “bein' kind to wimmen wan't never the Loweirs way.” A sharp pain in her side made her catch her breath and stop a moment, but the man paid no heed to her distress. At the end of a meadow on a little rise looking down a long, shady lane, stood a gray old farm-house, to which age had given picturesqueness and beauty, and here Maria Lowell had lived the thirty years of her married life. She unlocked the door and went into the cold kitchen where the fire had died down. A lean cat came purring from under the table, and the old clock seemed to tick more cheerily now the mistress had returned.

Somehow, the woman remembered that shiny silk and realized she had never had one. Then she thought about her sister's husband, who was so attentive as he helped his wife into the sleigh, and she recalled seeing them walking arm-in-arm last summer when no man in Corinth ever offered his arm to his wife unless it was for a funeral and they were the main mourners. “Silas never offered me his arm except that first Sunday we were married,” she thought; “being kind to women was never the Loweirs' way.” A sharp pain in her side made her catch her breath and pause for a moment, but the man ignored her discomfort. At the end of a meadow on a little rise, overlooking a long, shady lane, stood a gray old farmhouse that age had given charm and beauty, and this was where Maria Lowell had spent the thirty years of her married life. She unlocked the door and stepped into the cold kitchen where the fire had gone out. A thin cat came purring from under the table, and the old clock seemed to tick more cheerfully now that the mistress had returned.

“A buryin' on Christmas Eve, the minister said, and how sad it were, and I felt like tellin' him Ann an' me never knowed Christmas from enny other day, even to vittles, for turkeys fetched better prices then, an' we sold ourn.” She went into a frozen bedroom, for Corinth folks would have thought a man crazy to have a fire in a sleeping-room except in sickness; she folded her shawl and cape and laid them carefully on the feather bed, covered with its gay quilt, the fruit of her lonely hours. Mechanically she set about getting supper, stirring the fire, putting a pan of soda biscuits in to bake, and setting a dish of dried-apple sauce and a plate of ginger cookies on the table. “Berried on Chrismus Eve, but little she ever thought of it, nor me, and little of it Jimmy hed here to home.”

“A burial on Christmas Eve, the minister said, and how sad it was, and I felt like telling him Ann and I never knew Christmas from any other day, not even the food, since turkeys fetched better prices then, and we sold ours.” She went into a cold bedroom, because people in Corinth would think a man was crazy to have a fire in a bedroom except when someone was sick; she folded her shawl and cape and laid them carefully on the feather bed, covered with its bright quilt, the result of her lonely hours. Mechanically, she started getting dinner ready, stoking the fire, putting a pan of soda biscuits in to bake, and setting a dish of dried apple sauce and a plate of ginger cookies on the table. “Buried on Christmas Eve, but she never thought much of it, nor did I, and Jimmy didn’t have much of it here at home.”

She looked at her biscuits, slammed the oven door, glanced cautiously around to see if Silas, who had gone to milk the cow, were coming; then drawing her thin lips tighter, went back into the cold bedroom. With ruthless hand tearing open an old wound, she unlocked a drawer in the old mahogany bureau and took out something rolled in a handkerchief—only a tiny vase, blue and gilt, woefully cheap, laughed at by the cultured, scorned by the children of today. She held it tenderly in her cold hand and brought back the memory that would never die. It was years and years ago in that very room, and a little child came in holding one chubby hand behind him, and he looked at her with her own bright eyes under his curly hair. “Muver, Jimmy's got a s'prise.” She remembered she told him crossly to go out of the cold room and not bother her. She remembered, too, that his lip quivered, the lip that had yet the baby curve. “It was a present, muver, like the minister sed. I got candy on the tree, but you didn't git nawthin', and I buyed you this with my berry money.” The poor little vase in that warm chubby hand—ay, she forgot nothing now; she told him he was silly to spend good money on trash, and flung the vase aside, but that grieved childish face came back always. Ah, it would never fade away, it had returned for a quarter of a century. “I never was used to young ones,” she said aloud, “nor kindness,” but that would not heal the wound; no self-apology could. She went hurriedly to the kitchen, for Silas was stamping the snow off his feet in the entry.

She looked at her biscuits, slammed the oven door, and quickly checked to see if Silas, who had gone to milk the cow, was coming back. Then, tightening her thin lips, she went back into the cold bedroom. With a ruthless hand, she opened an old wound by unlocking a drawer in the old mahogany bureau and pulling out something wrapped in a handkerchief—just a small vase, blue and gold, embarrassingly cheap, laughed at by the cultured, scorned by today's kids. She held it tenderly in her cold hand and recalled a memory that would never fade. It was years and years ago in that very room when a little child came in, one chubby hand behind him, looking at her with her own bright eyes under his curly hair. “Mom, Jimmy's got a surprise.” She remembered telling him crossly to leave the cold room and not bother her. She also remembered how his lip quivered, still shaped with a baby’s curve. “It was a present, mom, like the minister said. I got candy on the tree, but you didn’t get anything, and I bought you this with my berry money.” The poor little vase in that warm chubby hand—oh, she remembered it all now; she had told him he was silly to spend good money on junk and tossed the vase aside, but that sad little face always came back to her. Ah, it would never fade away; it had haunted her for a quarter of a century. “I was never good with kids,” she said aloud, “nor with kindness,” but that wouldn't heal the wound; no self-excuse could. She hurried to the kitchen because Silas was stamping the snow off his feet in the entry.

“I got fifty dollars for old Tige,” he said, as he poured his tea into his saucer to cool; “he was wuth it, the honest old creetur!”

“I got fifty bucks for old Tige,” he said, as he poured his tea into his saucer to cool; “he was worth it, the honest old creature!”

The little black-eyed woman did not answer; she only tightened her lips. Over the mantel where the open fireplace had been bricked up, was a picture in a narrow black frame, a colored print of Washington on a fine white horse, and maidens strewing flowers in his pathway.

The little black-eyed woman didn't respond; she just pressed her lips together. Above the mantel, where the open fireplace had been bricked up, hung a picture in a narrow black frame, a colored print of Washington on a beautiful white horse, with maidens scattering flowers in his path.

“When Tige was feelin' good,” continued Silas, “he'd a monstrous likeness to thet hoss in the pictur, monstrous! held his hed high an' pranced; done you good to see him in Bath when them hosses tried to parss him; you'd a thort he was a four-year-old! chock full of pride. The hackman sed he was a good 'un, but run down; I don't 'low to overfeed stock when they ain't wurkin'.”

“When Tige was feeling good,” Silas continued, “he looked just like that horse in the picture, really! He held his head high and pranced; it was great to see him in Bath when those horses tried to pass him; you would have thought he was four years old! Full of pride. The hackman said he was a good one, but run down; I don’t believe in overfeeding animals when they aren't working.”

“Ourn has the name of bein' half starved,” muttered the woman.

“Ourn is known for being half-starved,” muttered the woman.

Silas looked at her in some surprise. “I ginerelly gits good prices for 'em all the same.”

Silas looked at her in some surprise. “I generally get good prices for them all the same.”

“We ginerelly overreach every one!”

"We generally overreach everyone!"

“Goin' to Ann's funerel hez sorter upset ye, M'ri. Lord, how old Tige would cavort when Jim would ride him; throw out his heels like a colt. I never told the hackman Tige was eighteen year old. I ain't over pertikler in a hoss trade, like everybody else. He wun't last long I calc'late now, for them hack horses is used hard, standin' out late nights in the cold an'——”

“Going to Ann's funeral has kind of upset you, M'ri. God, how old Tige used to prance around when Jim rode him; he'd kick his heels like a young horse. I never told the carriage driver Tige was eighteen years old. I'm not too picky in a horse trade, like everyone else. I don’t think he’ll last much longer now, because those carriage horses are worked hard, standing out late at night in the cold, and—”

“Was the Wilkins place sold out ter-day?” said the woman hastily, with agonizing impatience to divert his thoughts to something else.

“Was the Wilkins place sold today?” the woman asked quickly, desperate to shift his focus to something else.

“Yes, it were,” chuckled Silas, handing his cup for more tea, “an' they'll have ter move ter Bosting. You was ginning me for bein' mean, how'd you like to be turned outer doors? Ef I do say it, there ain't no money due on my prop'ty, nor never was.”

“Yeah, it is,” laughed Silas, holding out his cup for more tea. “And they'll have to move to Boston. You were teasing me for being mean; how would you like to be thrown out? If I’m being honest, there’s no money owed on my property, and there never has been.”

“Who air you savin' it fur?” said Maria, quietly. She sat with downcast eyes tapping her spoon idly on her saucer; she had eaten nothing.

“Who are you saving it for?” Maria said softly. She sat with her eyes lowered, tapping her spoon absentmindedly on her saucer; she hadn’t eaten anything.

“Fur myself,” he growled, pushing his chair back. He lit a pipe and began to smoke, his feet at the oven door.

“Just for myself,” he growled, pushing his chair back. He lit a pipe and started to smoke, his feet propped up on the oven door.

Outside it was quite dark, snow and night falling together in a dense black pall. Over the lonely roads drifted the snow, and no footfall marred it. Through drear, silent forests it sifted, sifted down, clung to cheery evergreens, and clasped shining summer trees that had no thought for winter woes; it was heaped high over the glazed brooks that sang, deep down, songs of summer time and gladness, like happy, good old folks whose hearts are ever young and joyous. Over the wide Kennebec, in the line of blue the ferry-boat kept open, the flakes dropped, dropped and made no blurr, like the cellar builders of temples and palaces, the rank and file, the millions of good, unknown dead, unmentioned in history or the Bible. The waves seething in the confined path crackled the false ice around the edges, leaped upon it in miniature breakers, and swirled far underneath with hoarse murmur. In the dark water something dark rose and fell with the tide. Was there a human being drifting to death in the icy sea? The speck made no outcry; it battled nobly with nature's mighty force. Surely and slowly the high wharfs and the lights of Bath faded; nearer grew the woods of Corinth, the ferry landing and the tavern-keeper's lamp.

Outside, it was really dark, with snow and night falling together in a thick black blanket. The snow drifted over the empty roads, untouched by any footsteps. It filtered through dreary, quiet forests, settling down, sticking to cheerful evergreens, and hugging bright summer trees that didn't have any worries about winter; it piled high over the frozen streams below that sang, deep down, songs of summer and happiness, like joyful, old folks whose hearts are always young and cheerful. Over the broad Kennebec, where the ferry-boat kept a path open in the blue, the snowflakes fell quietly, not blurring anything, like the workers building temples and palaces, the ordinary folks, the countless unnamed dead, overlooked in history or the Bible. The waves churning in the narrow channel cracked the thin ice along the edges, crashing onto it in small waves, and swirled far beneath with a gruff sound. In the dark water, something dark rose and fell with the tide. Was there a person drifting toward death in the icy waters? The figure made no noise; it fought bravely against nature's powerful force. Surely and slowly, the tall docks and lights of Bath faded; the woods of Corinth grew closer, along with the ferry landing and the tavern-keeper's lamp.

“I heered suthin' on the ferry slip,” said a little old man in the tavern, holding his hand behind his ear.

"I heard something on the ferry dock," said a little old man in the tavern, holding his hand behind his ear.

“Nawthin', night's too black,” said the tavern-keeper; “you're alius a hearin' what no one else do, Beaman.”

“Nah, it’s too dark out,” said the tavern-keeper; “you always hear things no one else does, Beaman.”

No star nor human eye had seen the black speck on the wild water, and no hand lent it aid to land.

No star or human eye had seen the black spot on the rough water, and no hand helped it reach the shore.

In ugly silence Silas smoked his pipe, while equally still, Maria washed the dishes. She stepped to throw the dish-water outside the door and then she heard a sound. The night was so quiet a noise traveled miles. What was it, that steady smothered thud up the lane where so seldom a stranger came? Was it only the beating of her heart after all? She shut the door behind her and hurried out, wrapping her wet cold hands in her apron. Suddenly there came a long, joyful neigh!

In tense silence, Silas smoked his pipe while Maria quietly washed the dishes. She went to dump the dishwater outside the door when she heard a sound. The night was so quiet that even a small noise carried far. What was that steady, muffled thud coming from up the lane where strangers rarely appeared? Was it just the pounding of her heart after all? She closed the door behind her and rushed outside, wrapping her cold, wet hands in her apron. Suddenly, a long, joyful neigh erupted!

“How on airth did that critter git home?” cried Silas, jumping to his feet.

“How on earth did that thing get home?” cried Silas, jumping to his feet.

Nearer, nearer, in a grand gallop, with tense muscles and quivering limbs, with upraised head and flying mane, with eager eyes, nearer, in great leaps thrusting time and distance far behind, came that apparition of the night.

Closer and closer, in a powerful gallop, with tense muscles and trembling limbs, with its head held high and mane flowing, with eager eyes, closer, in huge leaps pushing time and distance far away, came that vision of the night.

“Oh, my God!” cried the woman wildly, “old Tige has come home—come home to this place, and there is one living thing that loves it!”

“Oh, my God!” the woman exclaimed frantically, “old Tige has come back—come back to this place, and there’s one living thing that loves it!”

The light flared out from the open door. “How on airth did he git across the river?” said Silas, querulously. “An' how am I goin' to git him back in this weather?”

The light burst out from the open door. “How on earth did he get across the river?” Silas asked, grumpily. “And how am I going to get him back in this weather?”

There he stood, the noble old horse that her boy had raised from a colt, had ridden, had given to her when he went away. “Mother,” her boy had said, “be good to old Tige. If ever father wants to sell him, don't you let him. I'd come back from my grave if the old horse was abused—the only thing I loved, that loved me in this place I cannot call a home. Remember he has been so faithful.”

There he stood, the brave old horse that her son had raised from a colt, had ridden, and had given to her when he left. “Mom,” her son had said, “take care of old Tige. If Dad ever wants to sell him, don’t let him. I’d come back from the grave if that old horse got mistreated—the only thing I loved, that loved me in this place I can’t call home. Remember, he has been so loyal.”

Ay, he had been faithful, in long, hot summer days, in wide, weary fields, in breaking the stony soil for others' harvest, in bringing wood from the far forest, in every way of burden and work.

Yeah, he had been loyal during long, hot summer days, in expansive, exhausting fields, in turning the rocky soil for others' harvest, in gathering firewood from the distant forest, in every form of labor and effort.

He stood quivering with cold, covered with ice, panting after his wild gallop; but he was home, poor brute mind! That old farm was his home: he had frolicked in its green fields as a colt, had carried a merryvoiced young master, had worked and rested in that old place; he might be ill-treated and starved, he did not grieve, he did not question, for it was home! He could not understand why this time the old master had not taken him away; never before had he been left in Bath. In his brute way he reasoned he had been forgotten, and when his chance came, leaped from the barn, running as horse never ran before, plunged off the wharf into the black waves, swam across and galloped to his home.

He stood shivering with cold, covered in ice, panting after his wild run; but he was home, poor creature! That old farm was his home: he had played in its green fields as a colt, had carried a cheerful young master, had worked and rested in that place; he might be mistreated and starved, but he didn’t mourn, he didn’t question, because it was home! He couldn’t understand why this time the old master hadn’t taken him away; he had never been left in Bath before. In his simple way, he thought he must have been forgotten, and when he got the chance, he burst out of the barn, running like no horse ever had, jumped off the wharf into the dark waves, swam across, and galloped home.

“If there is a God in Heaven, that horse shall not go back!” cried the woman fiercely; “if you take him from here again it shall be over my dead body! Ay, you may well look feared; for thirty years I have frozen my heart, even to my own son, and now the end's come. It needed that faithful brute to teach me; it needed that one poor creature that loved me and this place, to open the flood-gates. Let me pass, and I warn you to keep away from me. Women go mad in this lonely, starved life. Ay, you are a man, but I am stronger now than you ever were. I've been taught all my life to mind men, to be driven by them, and to-night is a rising of the weak. Put me in the asylum, as other wives are, but tonight my boy's horse shall be treated as never before.”

“If there’s a God in Heaven, that horse isn’t going anywhere!” the woman shouted fiercely. “If you try to take him from here again, it’ll be over my dead body! Yeah, I can see you’re scared; for thirty years I’ve buried my feelings, even towards my own son, and now the time has come. It took that loyal animal to teach me; it took that one poor creature who loved me and this place to break the dam. Let me pass, and I warn you to stay away from me. Women go crazy in this lonely, starving life. Sure, you’re a man, but I’m stronger now than you ever were. I’ve been taught all my life to listen to men, to be pushed around by them, and tonight is a rise of the weak. You can put me in the asylum like other wives, but tonight my boy's horse will be treated better than ever before.”

“But M'ri,” he said, trembling, “there, there now, let me git the lantern, you're white as a sheet! We'll keep him if you say so; why hadn't you told me afore?”

“But M'ri,” he said, shaking, “hold on now, let me grab the lantern, you're as pale as a ghost! We'll keep him if you want; why didn't you tell me earlier?”

She flung him aside, lit the lantern and then ran up to an attic chamber under the eaves. “M'ri, you hain't goin' to kill yourself?” he quavered, waiting at the foot of the stairs. She was back in a moment, her arms full of blankets.

She pushed him aside, lit the lantern, and then hurried up to an attic room under the eaves. “M'ri, are you really going to hurt yourself?” he stammered, standing at the bottom of the stairs. She returned a moment later, her arms full of blankets.

“What on airth!”

“What on earth!”

“Let me alone, Silas Lowell, these were my weddin' blankets. I've saved 'em thirty years in the cedar chist for this. They was too good for you and me; they air too poor fur my boy's horse.”

“Leave me alone, Silas Lowell, these were my wedding blankets. I’ve saved them for thirty years in the cedar chest for this. They were too good for you and me; they’re too cheap for my boy's horse.”

“But there's a good hoss blanket in the barn.”

“But there's a good horse blanket in the barn.”

“The law don't give you these; it mebbe gives you me, but these is mine.”

“The law doesn't give you these; it might give you me, but these are mine.”

She flung by him, and he heard the barn door rattle back. He put on his coat and went miserably after her, “M'ri, here's yer shawl, you'll git yer death.” The barn lit by the lantern revealed two astonished oxen, a mild-eyed cow, a line of hens roosting on an old hayrack and Maria rubbing the frozen sides of the white horse. “Put yer shawl on, M'ri, you'll git yer death.”

She rushed past him, and he heard the barn door bang shut. He put on his coat and trudged after her, “Maria, here’s your shawl, you’ll catch a cold.” The barn, lit by the lantern, showed two surprised oxen, a gentle cow, a row of hens perched on an old hayrack, and Maria rubbing the frozen sides of the white horse. “Put on your shawl, Maria, you’ll catch a cold.”

“An' you'd lose my work, eh? Leave me, I say, I'm burning up; I never will be cold till I'm dead. I can die! there is death 'lowed us poor critters, an' coffins to pay fur, and grave lots.”

“Are you saying you’d throw away my work? Just leave me alone, I’m on fire; I won’t feel cold until I’m dead. I can die! We’re allowed to die, us poor creatures, and there are coffins to pay for, and grave plots.”

Silas picked up a piece of flannel and began to rub the horse. In ghastly quiet the two worked, the man patching the woman, and looking timorously at the axe in the corner. One woman in the neighborhood, living on a cross-road where no one ever came, had gone mad and jnur-dered her husband, but “M'ri” had always been so clear-headed! Then the woman went and began piling hay in the empty stall.

Silas picked up a piece of flannel and started to rub the horse. In an eerie silence, the two worked together, the man fixing the woman and glancing nervously at the axe in the corner. One woman in the area, who lived on a lonely crossroads where nobody ever passed by, had gone insane and killed her husband, but “M'ri” had always been so level-headed! Then the woman went and started stacking hay in the empty stall.

“You ain't goin' to use thet good hay fur beddin,' be ye, M'ri?” asked Silas in pathetic anxiety.

“You're not going to use that good hay for bedding, are you, M'ri?” asked Silas with a worried expression.

“I tell you let me be. Who has a better right to this? His labor cut it and hauled it; this is a time when the laborer shall git his hire.”

“I’m telling you to leave me alone. Who has a better claim to this? He worked for it, cut it, and moved it; this is the time when the worker should get paid.”

Silas went on rubbing, listening in painful silence to the click of the lock on the grain bin, and the swish of oats being poured into a trough.

Silas kept rubbing, listening in painful silence to the click of the lock on the grain bin and the sound of oats being poured into a trough.

“Don't give him too much, M'ri,” he pleaded humbly, “I don't mean ter be savin', but he'll eat hisself to death.”

“Don’t give him too much, M'ri,” he pleaded humbly, “I don’t mean to be stingy, but he’ll eat himself to death.”

“The first that ever did on this place,” laughed the woman wildly.

“The first person to ever do this in this place,” the woman laughed hysterically.

Then standing on the milking-stool she piled the blankets on the grateful horse, then led him to the stall where she stood and watched him eat. “I never see you so free 'round a hoss afore,” said Silas; “you used to be skeered of 'em, he might kick ye.”

Then, standing on the milking stool, she piled the blankets on the thankful horse and then led him to the stall where she stood and watched him eat. “I’ve never seen you so relaxed around a horse before,” said Silas; “you used to be scared of them, he might kick you.”

“He wouldn't because he ain't a man,” she answered shrilly; “it's only men that gives blows for kindness!”

“He wouldn't because he isn't a man,” she replied sharply; “it's only men who hit for kindness!”

“Land of the living!” cried Silas, as a step sounded on the floor, and a queer figure came slowly into the glare of light by the lantern, a figure that had a Rembrandt effect in the shadow—an old man, lean and tall, shrouded in a long coat and bearing on his back a heavy basket.

“Land of the living!” shouted Silas, as a step echoed on the floor, and a strange figure slowly emerged into the bright light of the lantern, a figure that had a Rembrandt-like effect in the shadows—an old man, tall and thin, wrapped in a long coat and carrying a heavy basket on his back.

“You can't be a human creetur, comin' here to-night,” said Maria; “mebbe you're the Santy Claus Jim used to tell on as the boys told him; no man in his senses would come to Sile Lowell's fur shelter.”

“You can't be a human being, coming here tonight,” said Maria; “maybe you're the Santa Claus Jim used to talk about, like the boys told him; no sane person would come to Sile Lowell's for shelter.”

“M'ri's upsot,” said Silas meekly, taking the lantern with trembling hand; “I guess you've got off the road; the tavern's two mile down toward the river.”

“M'ri's upset,” said Silas quietly, taking the lantern with a shaking hand; “I guess you’ve gone off the road; the tavern’s two miles down toward the river.”

“You've followed the right road,” said Maria; “you've come at a day of reck'nin'; everythin' in the house, the best, you shall have.”

“You've taken the right path,” Maria said; “you've arrived on a day of judgment; everything in the house, the best of it, is yours.”

She snatched the light from Silas and slammed the barn door, leaving Tige contentedly champing his oats, wondering if he was still dreaming, and if his wild swim had been a nightmare followed by a vision of plenty. In the kitchen Maria filled the stove, lit two lamps and began making new tea.

She grabbed the light from Silas and slammed the barn door, leaving Tige happily munching on his oats, wondering if he was still dreaming, and if his wild swim had been a nightmare followed by a vision of abundance. In the kitchen, Maria loaded the stove, lit two lamps, and started brewing new tea.

“Thet was a good strong drorin' we hed fur supper, M'ri,” said Silas, plaintively, keenly conscious of previous economies; “'pears to me you don't need no new.” She paid no heed to him, but set the table with the best dishes, the preserves—Silas noted with a groan—and then with quick, skillful hand began cutting generous slices of ham.

“Thet was a good strong meal we had for supper, M'ri,” said Silas, sadly aware of past savings; “it seems to me you don't need anything new.” She ignored him and set the table with the best dishes and the preserves—Silas noticed with a groan—and then, with quick, skillful hands, began slicing generous pieces of ham.

“I hope you're hungry, sir?” she asked eagerly.

“I hope you're hungry, sir?” she asked with enthusiasm.

“Wal, I be, marm,” said the stranger; “an' if it ain't no trouble, I'll set this ere basket nigh the stove, there's things in it as will spile. I be consederable hungry, ain't eat a bite sence yesterd'y.”

“Well, I am, ma'am,” said the stranger; “and if it’s not too much trouble, I’ll place this basket near the stove; there are things in it that will spoil. I’m quite hungry, haven’t eaten a bite since yesterday.”

Silas's face grew longer and longer; he looked at the hamper hopefully. That might contain a peddler's outfit and “M'ri” could get paid that way.

Silas's face got more and more serious; he looked at the hamper with hope. It might have a peddler's outfit, and "M'ri" could earn some money that way.

“An' I hain't money nor nawthin' to pay fur my vittles 'less there was wood-sawin' to be done.”

“I'm not able to pay for my food unless there's some wood to be cut.”

“Wood's all sawed,” said Silas bitterly.

“Wood's all cut,” Silas said bitterly.

“I wouldn't take a cent,” went on Maria, with flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes. “Ann Kirk thet hed the name of bein' as mean as me, was berried to day, and folks that keered nawthin' fur her is a goin' to hev her money an' make it fly. They say 'round here no grass will ever grow on her grave, fur ev'ry blade will be blarsted by the curses of the poor.”

“I wouldn't take a cent,” Maria continued, her cheeks flushed and eyes sparkling. “Ann Kirk, who was known for being as stingy as me, was buried today, and people who didn’t care about her are going to get her money and waste it. They say around here that no grass will ever grow on her grave because every blade will be burned by the curses of the poor.”

“M'ri, you a perfessed Christian!” cried Silas.

“M'ri, you a professed Christian!” shouted Silas.

“There's good folks unperfessed,” interposed the stranger; “but I dunno but a near Christian is better nor a spendthrift one as fetches up at the poorhouse.”

“There's good people who don't profess,” the stranger interrupted; “but I don't know if a true Christian is better than a spendthrift who ends up at the poorhouse.”

“Right you air!” said Silas, almost affably feeling he had an advocate.

“Right you are!” said Silas, almost pleasantly feeling he had someone on his side.

The stranger was tall and bony, with a thin, wrinkled face bronzed by wind and weather, with a goatee and mustache of pale brown hair, and a sparse growth of the same above a high bald forehead; his eyes were a faded brown, too, and curiously wistful in expression. His clothing was worn and poor, his hands work-hardened, and he stooped slightly. When the meal was ready he drew up to the table, Maria plying him with food.

The stranger was tall and skinny, with a thin, wrinkled face tanned by the wind and weather, sporting a goatee and mustache of light brown hair, along with a sparse bit of the same above a high bald forehead; his eyes were a faded brown too, and had a strangely wistful look. His clothes were worn and shabby, his hands rough from work, and he had a slight stoop. When the meal was ready, he sat down at the table, with Maria serving him food.

“Would you rather have coffee?” she asked.

"Would you prefer coffee?" she asked.

“Now you've got me, marm, but land! tea'll do.”

“Now you’ve got me, ma’am, but wow! Tea will do.”

“I should think it would,” snarled Silas; but his grumbling was silenced in the grinding of the coffee mill. When the ap-appetizing odor floated from the stove, Silas sniffed it, and his stomach began to yearn. “You put in a solid cup full,” he muttered, trying to worry himself into refusing it.

“I should think it would,” Silas snapped; but his complaints were drowned out by the sound of the coffee mill. When the delicious smell wafted from the stove, Silas took a whiff, and his stomach started to crave it. “You put in a full cup,” he grumbled, trying to convince himself to turn it down.

“We want a lot,” laughed Maria.

“We want a lot,” laughed Maria.

“Set up an' eat,” called the stranger cheerily; “let's make a banquet; it's Chrismus Eve!”

“Get ready to eat,” called the stranger cheerfully; “let's have a feast; it's Christmas Eve!”

“That ham do smell powerful good,” muttered Silas, unconsciously drawing his chair up to the table, where the stranger handed him a plate and passed the ham. Maria went on frying eggs, as if, thought her husband, “they warn't twenty-five cents a dozen,” and then ran down into the cellar, returning panting and good-humored with a pan of apples and a jug of cider; then into the pantry, bringing a tin box out of which she took a cake.

“That ham smells really good,” Silas said, pulling his chair closer to the table without even realizing it. The stranger handed him a plate and passed the ham. Maria continued frying eggs, as her husband thought, “they weren’t twenty-five cents a dozen,” and then she dashed down to the cellar, coming back out of breath but cheerful with a pan of apples and a jug of cider. Next, she went into the pantry and came back with a tin box, from which she took a cake.

“That's pound cake, M'ri,” cried Silas, aghast, holding his knife and fork upraised in mute horror. She went on cutting thick slices, humming under her breath.

“That's pound cake, M'ri,” shouted Silas, horrified, holding his knife and fork up in silent shock. She continued cutting thick slices, humming softly to herself.

“Might I, marm,” asked the stranger, pleasantly, “put this slice of ham and cake and this cup of milk aside, to eat bymeby?”

“Excuse me, ma'am,” the stranger asked politely, “could I set this slice of ham, this piece of cake, and this cup of milk aside to eat later?”

“How many meals do you eat in a evening?” growled Silas, awestruck at such an appetite; “an' I want you to know this ain't no tavern.”

“How many meals do you eat in one evening?” growled Silas, amazed by such an appetite; “and I want you to know this isn't a tavern.”

“Do eat a bite yourself, marm,” said the stranger, as Maria carried the filled plate to the cupboard. The impudence of a tramp actually asking the mistress of the house to eat her own food, thought Silas. “We've eat our supper,” he hurled at the stranger.

“Please take a bite for yourself, ma'am,” said the stranger, as Maria brought the filled plate to the cupboard. The nerve of a homeless person actually asking the lady of the house to eat her own food, thought Silas. “We’ve had our dinner,” he snapped at the stranger.

“I couldn't tech a mite,” said Maria, beginning to clear up, and as he was through eating, the stranger gallantly helped her while Silas smoked in speechless rage.

“I couldn't take a thing,” said Maria, starting to clean up, and as he finished eating, the stranger kindly helped her while Silas smoked in silent anger.

“I'm used to being handy,” explained the tramp. “I allus helped wife. She's bin dead these twenty years, leaving me a baby girl that I brought up.”

“I'm used to being resourceful,” the homeless man explained. “I always helped my wife. She’s been gone for twenty years, leaving me with a baby girl that I raised.”

“You was good to her?” asked Maria wistfully; the stranger had such a kind voice and gentle ways.

“You were good to her?” asked Maria wistfully; the stranger had such a kind voice and gentle manner.

“I done the best I could, marm.” Doubting his senses, Silas saw Maria bring out the haircloth rocking-chair with the bead tidy from the best front room. “Lemme carry it,” said the tramp politely. “Now set in't yerself, marin, an' be comfurble.” He took a wooden chair, tilted it back and picked up the cat. Maria, before she sat down, unmindful of Silas's bewildered stare, filled one of his pipes with his tobacco.

“I did the best I could, ma'am.” Doubting his senses, Silas saw Maria take out the haircloth rocking chair with the bead tidy from the best front room. “Let me carry it,” said the tramp politely. “Now sit in it yourself, ma'am, and be comfortable.” He took a wooden chair, tilted it back, and picked up the cat. Maria, before she sat down, unaware of Silas's puzzled stare, filled one of his pipes with his tobacco.

“I know you smoke, mister,” she smiled.

“I know you smoke, mister,” she smiled.

“Wal, I do,” answered the tramp, whiffing away in great comfort. “'Pears to me you're the biggest-hearted woman I ever see.”

“Well, I do,” replied the wanderer, puffing away contentedly. “Seems to me you’re the kindest woman I’ve ever seen.”

She laughed bitterly. “There wan't a cluser woman in Corinth than me, an' folks'll tell you so. I turned my own son outer doors.”

She laughed bitterly. “There wasn't a closer woman in Corinth than me, and people will tell you that. I turned my own son out of doors.”

“It was part my fault, Mri, an' you hush now,” pleaded Silas, forgiving even her giving his tobacco away if she would not bring out that family skeleton.

“It was partly my fault, Mri, and you need to be quiet now,” Silas pleaded, even forgiving her for giving away his tobacco if she would just keep that family secret to herself.

“I've heered you was cluse,” said the stranger, “an' thet you sent Jim off because he went to circuses in Bath, an' wore store clothes, an' wanted wages to pay for 'em.”

“I heard you were close,” said the stranger, “and that you sent Jim away because he went to circuses in Bath, wore fancy clothes, and wanted a paycheck to pay for them.”

“All true,” said Maria, “an' he wanted to ride the horse, an' was mad at workin' him so hard.” She went on then, and told how the old animal had come home.

“All true,” said Maria, “and he wanted to ride the horse, and was angry about working him so hard.” She continued then, and shared how the old animal had come home.

“An' me thinkin' the critter was a speerit,” said the stranger in a hushed voice. “Beat's all what a dumb brute knows!”

“And I was thinking the creature was a spirit,” said the stranger in a quiet voice. “It’s amazing what a dumb animal understands!”

“I thought mebbe,” went on Maria, twisting her thin fingers, “as Jim might be comin' home this time. They says things happens curious when folks is goin' ter die——”

“I thought maybe,” continued Maria, twisting her thin fingers, “since Jim might be coming home this time. They say strange things happen when people are going to die——”

“Your good fur a good meny years, M'ri,” said Silas, pitifully.

“Your good for a good many years, M'ri,” said Silas, sadly.

“There's folks in this wurld,” said the stranger, his kindly face growing sad and careworn since the mother's eager words, “that ain't men enuff, an' comes to charity to the end——”

“There's people in this world,” said the stranger, his kind face becoming sad and weary after the mother’s eager words, “who aren’t man enough, and turn to charity in the end——”

“That there be,” assented Silas.

"That there is," agreed Silas.

“And as can't bring up their folks comfurble, nor keep 'em well an' happy, nor have a home as ain't berried under a mortgage they can't never clear off.”

“And they can't provide for their families comfortably, nor keep them well and happy, nor have a home that isn't buried under a mortgage they can never pay off.”

“Ay, there's lots of 'em,” cried Silas, “an' Mis Lowell was a twitting me this very night of bein' mean.”

“Yeah, there are a lot of them,” yelled Silas, “and Miss Lowell was teasing me just tonight for being stingy.”

“An' this good home, an' the fields I passed thro', an' the lane where the old hoss come a gallopin' up behind me, is paid fur, no mortgage on a acre?”

“Is this good home of ours, the fields I walked through, and the lane where the old horse came galloping up behind me all paid for, with no mortgage on a single acre?”

“There never was on the Lowell prop'ty; they'll tell ye thet ennywhere,” said Silas.

“There never was on the Lowell property; they'll tell you that anywhere,” said Silas.

“We uns in the South, where I come from,” said the stranger, shading his face with his bony hand, “ain't never forehanded somehow. My name is Dexter Brown, marm, an' I was alius misfortinat. I tell you, marm, one day when my creditors come an' took the cotton off my field, thet I'd plarnted and weeded and worked over in the brilin' sun, my wife says—an' she'd been patient and long-sufferin'—'Dex, I'm tired out; jest you bury me in a bit of ground that's paid fur, an' I'll lie in peace,' an' she died thet night.”

“We in the South, where I'm from,” said the stranger, shading his face with his bony hand, “never seem to get ahead. My name is Dexter Brown, ma'am, and I've always been unfortunate. I tell you, ma'am, one day when my creditors came and took the cotton off my field, the cotton I'd planted, weeded, and worked on in the blazing sun, my wife said— and she'd been patient and long-suffering—'Dex, I’m worn out; just bury me in a piece of ground that’s paid for, and I'll rest in peace,' and she died that night.”

“Mebbe she never knowed what it were to scrimp an' save, an' do without, an never see nawthin', till all the good died in her,” muttered Maria.

“Might be she never knew what it was to pinch pennies and make sacrifices, and never see anything, until all the goodness faded in her,” muttered Maria.

“Part o' my debt was wines an' good vittles fur her, marm.”

“Part of my debt was for wine and good food for her, ma'am.”

“I'll warrant!” said Maria quickly, “an' she never wept over the graves of her dead children, an' heered their father complainin' of how much their sickness hed cost him. Oh, I tell you, there's them that reckons human agony by dollars an' cents, an' they're wus'n murderers!”

“I'll bet!” said Maria quickly, “and she never cried over the graves of her dead children, and heard their father complain about how much their illness had cost him. Oh, I tell you, there are people who measure human suffering in dollars and cents, and they’re worse than murderers!”

“M'ri!” cried Silas.

“M'ri!” shouted Silas.

“Mebbe, marm, you are over-worrited ternight,” said the stranger softly; “wimmen is all feelin', God bless 'em! an' how yer son loved ye, a tellin' of yer bright eyes an' red cheeks——”

“Maybe, ma'am, you’re overworked tonight,” said the stranger softly; “women are all feelings, God bless them! And how your son loved you, talking about your bright eyes and rosy cheeks——”

She turned to him with fierce eagerness. “He couldn't keer fur me, I wan't the kind. I don't mind me of hardly ever kissin' him. I worked him hard; I was cross an' stingy. He sed to me, 'There's houses that is never homes, mother.' I sneered an' blamed him for his little present.” She ran and brought the vase. “I've kept that, Mr. Brown, over twenty years, but when he give it to me, bought outer his poor little savin's, I scolded him. I never let him hev the boys here to pop corn or make candy; it was waste and litter. Oh, I know what he meant; this was never a home.”

She turned to him with intense eagerness. “He didn’t care for me; I wasn’t the right kind. I can hardly remember ever kissing him. I made him work hard; I was grumpy and stingy. He told me, 'There are houses that are never homes, mother.' I scoffed and blamed him for his little gift.” She ran to get the vase. “I've kept this, Mr. Brown, for over twenty years, but when he gave it to me, buying it with his meager savings, I scolded him. I never let him have the boys here to pop popcorn or make candy; it was a waste and a mess. Oh, I understand what he meant; this was never a home.”

“But he only spoke kind of ye alius.”

"But he only spoke kind of you all."

“Did you know Jim? Been gone this ten year, an' never a word.”

“Do you know Jim? He's been gone for ten years, and not a word.”

Silas, a queer shadow on his face, looked eagerly at Brown.

Silas, with a strange expression on his face, looked eagerly at Brown.

“I did know him,” slowly and cautiously—“he was a cowboy in Texas, as brave as the best.”

“I did know him,” he said slowly and carefully, “he was a cowboy in Texas, as brave as they come.”

“He could ride,” cried Maria, “as part of a horse, an' Tige was the dead image of that Washington horse in the pictur, an' Jim used to say thet girl there in the blue gown was his girl—the one with the bouquet; an' I used to call him silly. I chilled all the fun he hed outer him, an' broken-speerited an' white-faced he drifted away from us, as far away as them in the graveyard, with the same weary look as they hed in goin'.”

“He could ride,” Maria shouted, “like part of a horse, and Tige looked just like that Washington horse in the picture, and Jim used to say that girl in the blue gown was his girl—the one with the bouquet; and I used to call him silly. I took all the fun out of him, and broken-spirited and pale, he drifted away from us, as far away as those in the graveyard, with the same tired look they had in leaving.”

“An' he took keer of much as a hundred cattle,” said Silas; “they has thet meny I've heerd, in Texas?”

“And he took care of as many as a hundred cattle,” said Silas; “they have that many I've heard, in Texas?”

“They has thousands; they loses hundreds by drought——”

“They have thousands; they lose hundreds due to drought——”

“Wanter know?” cried Silas, his imagination refusing to grasp such awful loss.

“Want to know?” cried Silas, his mind unable to comprehend such terrible loss.

“Wal, I knowed Jim, an' he got mer-ried——”

“Well, I knew Jim, and he got married——”

“Merried!” from both the old parents. “He did. He says, 'I wunt write the home-folks till I'm well off, for mother will worrit an' blame me, an' I hain't money, but Minnie an' I love each other, an' are satisfied with little.'”

“Merried!” from both the old parents. “He did. He says, 'I won’t write to the family until I’m doing well, because mom will worry and blame me, and I don’t have money, but Minnie and I love each other, and we’re happy with little.'”

“Minnie,” the mother repeated. “Was she pretty?”

“Minnie,” the mother repeated. “Was she beautiful?”

“Woman all over you be, to ask thet, an' she was,” said Brown, sadly; “with dark eyes, sorter wistful, an' hair like crinkled sunshine, an' a laugh like a merry child, fur trouble slipped off her shoulders like water off a duck's back.”

“Women were all around you to ask that, and she was,” said Brown, sadly; “with dark, wistful eyes, hair like crinkled sunshine, and a laugh like a happy child, because trouble just slid off her shoulders like water off a duck's back.”

“An' they got prosperous?” asked Silas uneasily.

“Did they get rich?” asked Silas anxiously.

“They was happy,” said Brown with gentle dignity; “they was alius happy, but they lived under a mortgage, an' it was drift from pillar to post, an' ups an' downs.

“They were happy,” said Brown with gentle dignity; “they were always happy, but they lived under a mortgage, and it was drift from pillar to post, and ups and downs.

“An' they're poor now,” muttered Silas, visions of Jim and his family to support coming to him.

“Now they’re poor,” muttered Silas, thinking of Jim and his family that he had to support.

“Hush!” cried Maria. “Tell me, sir, was there children? Oh, the heart hunger I've had for the sound of a child's voice, the touch of baby hands. You an' me grandpa and grandma, Sile! an', my God! you think of money now.”

“Hush!” cried Maria. “Tell me, sir, were there children? Oh, the longing I've felt for the sound of a child's voice, the feel of tiny hands. You and me, Grandpa and Grandma, Sile! And, my God! you're thinking about money now.”

“Set calm,” pleaded Brown, “for I must hev courage to tell ye all.”

“Stay calm,” Brown urged, “because I need to summon the courage to tell you everything.”

“An' they sent ye to tell us they was comin'?” asked Silas, judging of their prosperity from the shabby herald.

“Did they send you to tell us they were coming?” asked Silas, assessing their wealth from the scruffy messenger.

“They asked me to come, an' I swore it. There's a queer blight as creeps inter our country, which without thet might be like everlasting Paradise. Ourn is a land of summer an' flowers, but up here in this ice-bound region, the air is like water in runnin' brooks, it puts life an' health in ye.”

“They asked me to come, and I promised I would. There's a strange blight that creeps into our country, which without it might be like everlasting paradise. Our land is filled with summer and flowers, but up here in this frozen region, the air is as refreshing as water in flowing streams; it brings life and health to you.”

“There's the blight o' consumption here. We're foreordained to suffer all over this airth,” muttered the woman.

“There's the curse of consumption here. We're destined to suffer all over this earth,” muttered the woman.

“But there it comes in waves of trouble—in awful haste—an' takes all at once, an' them that's well flees away and the sick dies alone. So the yellow fever come creepin' inter my home, fur Minnie was my child—the daughter I'd keered fur; an' fust the baby went from her arms, an' then little Silas (arter you, sir). Then Minnie sickened, an' her laugh is only an echo in my heart, for she died and was berried, the baby in her arms, and Jim was took next—an' he says” (only the ticking of the clock sounded now, never so loud before): “'I want you, dad,' (he called me dad) 'to go to my old home in Maine. I want you to tell my father I named my dead boy for him, and I thought of his frugal, saving life with pain, and yet I am proud that his name is respected as that of an honest man, whose word is his bond. I'll never go up the old lane again,' says Jim, 'nor see mother standing in the door with her bright eyes and red cheeks that I used to think was like winter apples. And the old horse, she said she'd care for, I won't see him again, nor hear the bells. In this land of summer I only long for winter, and dad, if I could hear those hoarse old jolly bells I'd die in peace. Queer, ain't it? And I remember some rides I took mother; she wan't afraid of the colt, and looked so pretty, a white hood over her dark hair. You go, dad, and say I was sorry, and I'd planned to come some day prosperous and happy, but it's never to be. Tell mother to think of me when she goes a Sunday afternoon to the buryin'-ground, as she used to with me, and by those little graves I fek her mother's heart beat for me, her living child, and I knew, though she said nothing, she cared for me.' He died tell-in' me this, marm, an' was berried by my girl, an' I think it was meant kind they went together, for both would a pined apart. So I've come all the way from Texas, trampin' for weary months, for I was poor, to give you Jim's words.”

“But trouble comes in waves—so fast—and takes everything at once, and those who are fine run away while the sick die alone. That’s how the yellow fever crept into my home, because Minnie was my child—the daughter I cared for; first the baby was taken from her arms, then little Silas (after you, sir). Then Minnie got sick, and her laughter is just an echo in my heart, because she died and was buried with the baby in her arms, and then Jim was taken next—and he says” (the ticking of the clock was the only sound now, louder than ever): “'I want you, dad,' (he called me dad) 'to go to my old home in Maine. I want you to tell my father I named my dead boy after him, and I thought of his frugal, hard life, and yet I'm proud that his name is respected as that of an honest man, whose word is his bond. I’ll never walk up the old lane again,' says Jim, 'or see mother standing in the door with her bright eyes and rosy cheeks that I used to think were like winter apples. And the old horse, she said she’d look after, I won’t see him again, nor hear the bells. In this summer land, I only long for winter, and dad, if I could hear those old familiar bells, I’d die in peace. Strange, isn’t it? And I remember some rides I took with mother; she wasn’t afraid of the colt and looked so lovely, a white hood over her dark hair. You go, dad, and say I was sorry, and I’d planned to come one day, successful and happy, but that’s never going to happen. Tell mother to think of me when she goes on a Sunday afternoon to the cemetery, like she used to with me, and by those little graves, I felt her mother’s heart beat for me, her living child, and I knew, even though she said nothing, she cared for me.' He died telling me this, ma’am, and was buried by my girl, and I think it was kind that they went together, because both would have pined apart. So I’ve come all the way from Texas, wandering for weary months, because I was poor, to give you Jim’s words.”

“Dead! Jim dead!” cried Silas, in a queer, dazed way. “M'ri,” querulously, “you alius sed he was so helthy!”

“Dead! Jim’s dead!” cried Silas, in a strange, dazed way. “M'ri,” he complained, “you always said he was so healthy!”

She went to him and laid her hand on his bowed head.

She walked over to him and placed her hand on his lowered head.

“An' we've saved an' scrimped an' pinched fur strangers, M'ri, fur there ain't no Lowell to have the prop'ty, an' I meant it all fur Jim. When he was to come back he'd find he was prosperous, an' he'd think how I tried to make him so.”

“And we've saved, scrimped, and pinched for strangers, M'ri, because there’s no Lowell to own the property, and I meant it all for Jim. When he comes back, he'd find he’s doing well, and he'd remember how hard I worked to make that happen for him.”

“The Lord don't mean all dark clouds in this life,” said the stranger. “Out of that pestilence, that never touched her with its foul breath, came a child, with Minnie's face and laugh, but Jim's own eyes—a bit of mother an' father.”

“The Lord doesn’t mean all dark clouds in this life,” said the stranger. “Out of that sickness, that never affected her with its foul breath, came a child, with Minnie’s face and laugh, but Jim’s own eyes—a bit of mother and father.”

The old people were looking at him with painful eagerness, dwelling on his every word.

The elderly were watching him with a mix of pain and anticipation, hanging on to his every word.

“It was little May; named Maria, but we called her May for she was borned three year ago in that month; a tiny wee thing, an' I stood by their graves an' I hardened my heart. 'They drove her father out; they sha'n't crush her young life,' I said. 'I'll keep her.' But I knowed I couldn't. Poverty was grinding me, and with Jim's words directin' me, I brought her here.”

“It was little May; her name was Maria, but we called her May because she was born three years ago in that month; a tiny little thing, and I stood by their graves and hardened my heart. 'They drove her father away; they won’t crush her young life,' I said. 'I’ll take care of her.' But I knew I couldn’t. Poverty was weighing me down, and with Jim's words guiding me, I brought her here.”

“Brought her here!” cried the poor woman.

“Brought her here!” the distressed woman yelled.

“Ay! She's a brave little lass, an' I told her to lie quiet in the basket till I told her to come out, fur mebbe you wan't kind an' would send us both out, but I found your hearts ready fur her——”

“Hey! She's a brave little girl, and I told her to stay quiet in the basket until I told her to come out, because maybe you wouldn't be kind and would kick us both out, but I found your hearts open to her——”

With one spring Maria reached the basket and flung open the lid, disclosing a tiny child wrapped in a ragged shawl, sleeping peacefully in her cramped bed, but with tears on her long lashes, as if the waiting had tried her brave little soul.

With one spring, Maria reached the basket and threw open the lid, revealing a tiny child wrapped in a worn shawl, sleeping peacefully in her cramped bed, but with tears on her long lashes, as if the waiting had tested her brave little soul.

“Jest as gritty,” said Brown, “an' so good to mind; poor lass!”

“Just as gritty,” said Brown, “and so good to remember; poor girl!”

Maria lifted her out, and the child woke up, but did not cry at the strange face that smiled on her with such pathetic eagerness. “Oh, the kitty!” cried May. “I had a kitty once!” That familiar household object reconciled her at once. She ate the cake eagerly and drank the milk, insisting on feeding the ham to the cat.

Maria picked her up, and the child woke up but didn't cry at the strange face smiling at her with such heartfelt eagerness. “Oh, the kitty!” exclaimed May. “I had a kitty once!” That familiar household item instantly made her feel at ease. She devoured the cake and drank the milk, insisting on sharing the ham with the cat.

“Him looks hungry,” she said.

“He looks hungry,” she said.

“We've all been starved!” cried Maria, clasping the child to her heart.

“We've all been starving!” cried Maria, holding the child close to her heart.

Such a beautiful child, with her merry eyes and laugh and her golden curls, a strange blossom from a New England soil, yet part of her birthright was the land of flowers and sunshine. Somehow that pathetic picture of the past faded when the mother saw a blue and gilt vase in the baby's hand—Jim's baby's.

Such a beautiful child, with her cheerful eyes and laugh and her golden curls, an unusual flower from New England soil, yet part of her heritage was the land of flowers and sunshine. Somehow that sad image of the past disappeared when the mother saw a blue and gold vase in the baby's hand—Jim's baby.

“It's pitty; fank you!” said the little creature. Then she got down to show her new dress and her shoes, and made excursions into the pantry, opening cupboard doors, but touching nothing, only exclaiming, “Dear me, how pitty!” at everything. Then she came back, and at Brown's request, with intense gravity, began a Spanish dance she had learned when they stopped at San Antonio, from watching the Mexican senoritas. She held up her little gown on one side and gravely made her steps while Dexter whistled. The fire leaped up and crackled loudly, as if it would join her, the cat purred, the tea-kettle sung from the back of the stove, and little snowflakes, themselves hurrying, skurrying in a merry dance, clung to the win dow-pane and called other little flakes to hasten and see such a pretty sight. Maria watched in breathless eagerness, and Silas, carried beyond himself, forgetting his scruples, cried out: “Wal, ef that don't beat all I ever see! Come here, you little chick!” holding out his silver watch.

“It's such a pity; thank you!” said the little creature. Then she showed off her new dress and shoes, and made her way to the pantry, opening cupboard doors but touching nothing, only exclaiming, “Oh dear, how sad!” at everything. After that, she came back, and at Brown's request, with serious intent, began a Spanish dance she had learned while they were in San Antonio, from watching the Mexican senoritas. She held up her little gown on one side and earnestly made her steps while Dexter whistled. The fire leaped up and crackled loudly, as if it wanted to join her, the cat purred, the tea kettle sang from the back of the stove, and little snowflakes, themselves hurrying, skurrying in a joyful dance, clung to the windowpane and called other little flakes to hurry and see such a lovely sight. Maria watched in eager anticipation, and Silas, carried away by the moment, forgetting his reservations, exclaimed: “Well, if that doesn't beat all I've ever seen! Come here, you little chick!” holding out his silver watch.

With a final pirouette she finished with a grave little courtesy, then ran to Silas: “Is there birdie in der?” and he caught her up and kissed her.

With a final spin, she ended with a serious little bow, then ran to Silas: “Is there a birdie in there?” and he scooped her up and kissed her.

When the old lane is shady in summertime, and golden-rod and daisies crowd the way, and raspberries climb the stonewall, and merry squirrels chatter and mock the red-breasted robins, and bees go humming through the ordorous air, there comes a big white horse that looks like Washington's in the picture; and how carefully he walks and bears himself, for he brings a little princess who has made the old house a home. Such a fairylike little thing, who from her sunshine makes everybody bright and happy, and Silas' grim old face is smiling as he leads the horse, and Maria, with her basket of berries, is helped over the wall by Dexter Brown, who always says he must go but never does, for they love him, and he and Silas work harmoniously together. And grandma's eyes are brighter than ever and her cheeks as red.

When the old lane is shady in the summer, with goldenrod and daisies lining the path, and raspberries climbing the stone wall, and cheerful squirrels chattering and teasing the red-breasted robins, and bees buzzing through the fragrant air, a big white horse that looks like Washington's in the picture comes along; and how carefully he walks and carries himself, because he’s bringing a little princess who has turned the old house into a home. She’s such a fairy-like little thing, brightening everyone's day with her sunshine, and Silas's usually grumpy face lights up with a smile as he leads the horse. Maria, with her basket of berries, is helped over the wall by Dexter Brown, who always says he has to leave but never does, because they all love him, and he and Silas work well together. And Grandma's eyes are brighter than ever, and her cheeks are rosy.

“What comfortable folks they air gittin' to be,” say the neighbors, “kinder livin', but I dunno but goin' a berryin' a hull arternoon is right down shiftless.”

“What comfortable people they’re becoming,” say the neighbors, “kind of living it up, but I don’t know if spending a whole afternoon berry picking is really doing much.”

Winter is over and forever gone from that household on the hill; the coming of gracious, smiling spring in a sweet child's presence has made eternal sunshine in those ice-bound hearts.

Winter is gone for good from that house on the hill; the arrival of kind, cheerful spring in the form of a sweet child has brought everlasting sunshine to those cold, frozen hearts.

0360










CYNTHY'S JOE, By Clara Sprague Ross

I DON'T think he'll be sech a fool as to p'int fer home the fust thing he does.” The speaker, a young man with a dull, coarse face and slouching air, knocked the ashes from a half-smoked cigar with his little finger, which was heavily ornamented with a large seal ring, and adjusted himself to a more comfortable position.

I DON'T think he'll be such a fool as to head straight home the first thing he does.” The speaker, a young man with a plain, rough face and a relaxed demeanor, tapped the ashes from a half-smoked cigar with his little finger, which was adorned with a large seal ring, and shifted into a more comfortable position.

“I dun'no which p'int o' the compass he'd more naterally turn to,” observed another; an elderly man with a stoop in his shoulders, and a sharp, thin face that with all its petty shrewdness was not without its compensating feature—a large and kindly mouth. The third man in the little group was slowly walking back and forth on the platform that ran across the station, rolling and unrolling a small red flag which he held in his hands. He turned with a contemptuous “umph” to the young man, remarking as he did so, “'Tain't mostly fools as goes to prison. Joe Atherton prob'ly has as many friends in this section o' the kentry as some who hain't been away so much.”

“I don’t know which way he’d naturally turn to,” said another; an older man with a slouched posture and a sharp, thin face that, despite its little cunning, had a redeeming quality—a large and friendly mouth. The third man in the small group was slowly pacing back and forth on the platform that stretched across the station, rolling and unrolling a small red flag that he held in his hands. He turned with a dismissive “umph” to the young man, commenting as he did so, “It’s not usually fools who go to prison. Joe Atherton probably has just as many friends in this part of the country as some who haven’t been away as much.”

“Joe was a good little boy,” pursued the old station-master; “he wuz allers kind to his mother. I never heard a word ag'in him till that city swell came down here fer the summer and raised blazes with the boy.”

“Joe was a good little boy,” continued the old station-master; “he was always kind to his mother. I never heard a bad word about him until that city guy came down here for the summer and stirred up trouble for the boy.”

“If there ain't the Squire!” exclaimed a hitherto silent member; “he's the last man as I should jedge would come to the deepo to welcome Joe Atherton.”

“If it isn’t the Squire!” exclaimed a previously quiet member; “he's the last person I would’ve expected to come to the depot to welcome Joe Atherton.”

A stout, florid, pompous individual slowdy mounted the platform steps, wiping his forehead with a flaming red silk handkerchief, which he had taken from his well-worn straw hat. “Warm afternoon, friends,” he suggested, with an air of having vastly contributed to the information of the men, whose only apparent concern in life was an anxiety to find a shady corner within conversational distance of each other.

A heavyset, rosy-faced, pompous guy slowly climbed the platform steps, wiping his forehead with a bright red silk handkerchief that he had taken from his faded straw hat. “Hot afternoon, everyone,” he said, as if he had significantly enlightened the men, whose main interest in life seemed to be finding a shady spot where they could chat comfortably with each other.

The Squire seated himself in the only chair of which the forlorn station boasted; he leaned back until his head was conveniently supported, and furtively glanced at a large old-fashioned watch which he drew from his vest pocket.

The Squire sat down in the only chair that the lonely place had; he leaned back until his head was comfortably supported, and glanced furtively at a large, old-fashioned watch he pulled from his vest pocket.

“Train's late this a'ternoon, Squar',” said the man with the red flag. “I reckon ye'll all hev to go home without seein' the show; 'tain't no ways sartin Joe'll come to-day. Parson Mayhew sed his time was up the fust week in September, but there's no tellin' the day as I knows on.”

“Train’s running late this afternoon, sir,” said the man with the red flag. “I guess you’ll all have to go home without seeing the show; it’s not certain Joe will come today. Parson Mayhew said his time was up the first week in September, but there’s no telling the day as far as I know.”

A sustained, heavy rumble sounded in the distance. Each man straightened himself and turned his head to catch the first glimpse of the approaching engine, With a shriek and only a just perceptible lessening of its speed, the mighty train rushed by them without stopping, and was out of sight before the eager watchers regained the power of speech.

A loud, continuous rumble echoed in the distance. Each man straightened up and turned his head to see the approaching train. With a screech and a slight reduction in speed, the huge train sped past them without stopping, disappearing from sight before the eager onlookers could speak again.

Five minutes later the red flag was in its place behind the door, its keeper turned the key and hastened to overtake his neighbor, who had reached the highway. Hearing the hurrying footsteps behind him, the man turned, saying triumphantly, “I'm right-down, glad he didn't come.”

Five minutes later, the red flag was positioned behind the door, its keeper locked it and rushed to catch up with his neighbor, who had made it to the highway. Hearing the quick footsteps behind him, the man turned around and said triumphantly, “I'm really glad he didn't come.”

“So be I; there's an express late this evenin' that might bring him down. I shall be here if Louisy's so as I kin leave her.”

“So here I am; there's a late train this evening that might bring him down. I'll be here if Louisa's okay enough for me to leave her.”

“Wa'al,” returned the other, “I shan't be over ag'in to-night, but you jest tell Joe, fer me, to come right ta my house; he's welcome. Whatever he done as a boy, he's atoned fer in twenty years. I remember jest how white and sot his face was the day they took him away; he was only a boy then, he's a man now, gray-headed most likely; the Athertons turned gray early, and sorrow and sin are terrible helps to white hair.”

“Yeah,” replied the other, “I won’t be coming back tonight, but just tell Joe for me to come right to my house; he’s welcome. Whatever he did as a kid, he’s made up for it in twenty years. I remember how pale and set his face was the day they took him away; he was just a boy then, and he’s a man now, probably with gray hair; the Athertons went gray early, and sorrow and sin sure speed up the process.”

The old man's voice faltered a little; he drew the back of his hard, brown hand across his eyes. Something that neither of the men could have defined prompted them to shake hands at the “Corners”; they did so silently, and without looking up.

The old man's voice wavered slightly; he wiped his eyes with the back of his calloused, brown hand. Something that neither of the men could put into words made them shake hands at the “Corners”; they did it quietly, without meeting each other's gaze.

Joe came that night. The moon and the stars were the silent and only witnesses of the convict's return. It was just as Joe had hoped it might be; yet there was in the man's soul an awful sense of his loneliness and isolation The eager, wistful light faded out of his large blue eyes, the lines about his firm, tightly-drawn mouth deepened, the whole man took on an air of sullen defiance. Nobody cared for him, why should he care? He wondered if “Uncle Aaron,” as the boys used to call him, still kept the old station and signaled the trains. Alas! it was one of “Louisy's” bad nights; her husband could not leave her, and so Joe missed forever the cordial hand old Aaron would have offered him, and the kind message he was to give him, for his neighbor.

Joe arrived that night. The moon and stars were the silent, sole witnesses to the convict's return. It was just as Joe had hoped it would be; yet there was a deep sense of loneliness and isolation in his soul. The eager, longing light faded from his big blue eyes, the lines around his firm, tightly-pressed mouth deepened, and the whole man took on an air of sullen defiance. Nobody cared about him, so why should he care? He wondered if “Uncle Aaron,” as the boys used to call him, still ran the old station and signaled the trains. Unfortunately, it was one of “Louisy's” bad nights; her husband couldn’t leave her, so Joe missed out on the warm handshake old Aaron would have given him, along with the kind message he was supposed to deliver from his neighbor.

Sadly, wearily, Joe turned and walked toward the road, lying white and still in the moonlight. His head dropped lower and lower upon his breast; without lifting it he put out his hand, at length, and raised the latch of a dilapidated gate that opened into a deep, weed-entangled yard. His heart was throbbing wildly, a fierce, hot pain shot through his eyes. Could he ever look up? He knew the light of the home he was seeking had gone out in darkness years before. The only love in the world that would have met him without question or reproach was silent forever; but here was her home—his home once—the little white house with its green blinds and shady porch.

Sadly and wearily, Joe turned and walked toward the road, lying pale and still under the moonlight. His head dropped lower and lower onto his chest; without lifting it, he finally reached out and raised the latch of a worn-out gate that led into a deep, weed-filled yard. His heart was racing, and a fierce, hot pain shot through his eyes. Could he ever look up? He knew the light of the home he was searching for had gone out in darkness years ago. The only love in the world that would have welcomed him without question or blame was silent forever; but here was her home—his home once—the little white house with its green shutters and shady porch.

He must look up or his heart would burst. With a cry that rang loud and clear on the quiet night, he fell upon his face, his fingers clutching and tearing the long, coarse grass. There was no house—no home—only a mass of blackened timbers, a pile of ashes, the angle of a tumbling wall. Hardly knowing what he did, Joe crept into the shelter of the old stone wall. With his face buried in his hands he lived over again, in one short half-hour, the life he hoped he had put away when the prison doors closed behind him. All through the day there had struggled in his heart a faint, unreasoning faith that life might yet hold something fair for him; one ray of comfort, one word of kindness, and faith would have become a reality. As the man, at last lifted his pale, agonized face to the glittering sky above him he uttered no word of prayer or entreaty, but with the studied self-control that years of repression had taught him, he rose from the ground and walked slowly out of the yard and down the cheerless road again to the station. Life hereafter could mean nothing to him but a silent moving-on. Whenever or wherever he became known, men would shrink and turn away from him. There was no abiding-place, no home, no love for him in all God's mighty world. He accepted the facts; there was only one relief—somewhere, some time, a narrow bed would open for him and the green sod would shelter the man and his sin till eternity.

He had to look up or his heart would burst. With a cry that echoed loudly in the quiet night, he fell to the ground, his fingers clutching and tearing at the long, rough grass. There was no house—no home—only a mass of charred wood, a pile of ashes, and the remnants of a crumbling wall. Barely aware of what he was doing, Joe crawled into the shelter of the old stone wall. With his face buried in his hands, he relived, in just half an hour, the life he thought he had left behind when the prison doors shut on him. Throughout the day, a faint, irrational hope had tugged at his heart that life might still offer him something good; just one glimmer of comfort, one word of kindness, and his faith could have become real. As he finally raised his pale, tormented face to the sparkling sky above, he said no prayer or plea, but with the measured self-control that years of suppression had taught him, he got up from the ground and slowly walked out of the yard and back down the bleak road to the station. From now on, life could mean nothing to him but a silent moving on. Wherever he went, people would shy away from him. There was no place for him, no home, no love in all of God's vast world. He accepted the truth; the only relief would come when, somewhere and sometime, a narrow bed would be waiting for him, and the green earth would rest over him and his sins for eternity.

He hastily plucked a bit of golden-rod that nodded by the roadside; then taking a small, ragged book from a pocket just over his heart, he opened it and put the yellow spray between the leaves. As he did so a bit of paper fluttered to the ground. Joe stooped and picked it up. It was a letter he had promised to deliver from a fellow-prisoner to his mother in a distant town.

He quickly picked some goldenrod that was swaying by the side of the road; then, taking a small, tattered book from a pocket near his heart, he opened it and placed the yellow flower between the pages. As he did this, a piece of paper fell to the ground. Joe bent down and picked it up. It was a letter he had promised to deliver from a fellow prisoner to his mother in a faraway town.

Not very far away an engine whistled at a crossing. A slowly moving freight and accommodation train pulled up at the depot a few moments later. Joe entered the dark, ill-smelling car at the rear and turned his face once more to the world.

Not far away, a train whistle sounded at a crossing. A slowly moving freight and passenger train arrived at the depot a few moments later. Joe stepped into the dark, foul-smelling car at the back and turned his face once again to the world.

It was in the early twilight of the next evening that Joe found himself in the hurry and confusion of a large manufacturing town. As he passed from the great depot into the brilliantly lighted street, he was bewildered for a moment and stood irresolute, with his hand shading his eyes. At one corner of the park that lay between the station and the next street, a man with a Punch-and-Judy theatre had drawn around him a crowd of men, women, and children. Joe mechanically directed his steps that way, and unconsciously became a part of the swaying, laughing audience.

It was early evening the next day when Joe found himself caught up in the rush and chaos of a big manufacturing town. As he walked from the big train station into the brightly lit street, he felt confused for a moment and stood there unsure, shielding his eyes with his hand. At one corner of the park between the station and the next street, a man with a Punch-and-Judy puppet show had gathered a crowd of men, women, and kids around him. Joe instinctively headed that way and unknowingly became part of the lively, laughing audience.

“Hold me up once more, do Mariar, I can't see nothin',” begged a piping, childish voice at Joe's knee.

“Hold me up one more time, please, Mariar, I can’t see anything,” begged a high-pitched, childish voice at Joe's knee.

“I can't, Cynthy; my arms is most broke now holdin' of ye; ef you don't stop teasin' I'll never take ye nowheres again,” replied a tall, handsome girl, to whom the child was clinging.

“I can't, Cynthy; my arms are almost broken from holding you; if you don't stop teasing, I'll never take you anywhere again,” replied a tall, attractive girl, to whom the child was clinging.

Joe bent without a word, and picking up the small, ill-shaped morsel of human longing and curiosity, swung her upon his broad shoulder, where she sat watching the tiny puppets and listening to their shrill cries, oblivious of all else in the world. Once she looked down into the man's face with her great, dark, fiery eyes and said softly, “Oh, how good you are!” A shiver ran through Joe's frame; these were the first words that had been addressed to him since he said good-bye to the warden in that dreary corridor, which for this one moment had been forgotten. The little girl, without turning her eyes from the dancing figures before her, put one arm about Joe's neck and nestled a little closer to him. Joe could have stood forever. The tall, dark girl, however, had missed Cynthy's tiresome pulling at her skirts and the whining voice. She looked anxiously about and called “Cynthy! Cynthy! where are you? I'll be thankful if ever I gets you back to your grandmother.” The fretful words aroused Joe from his happy reverie; he hurriedly placed the child on the pavement, and in an instant was lost in the crowd.

Joe bent down silently, picked up the oddly shaped piece of human longing and curiosity, and tossed her onto his broad shoulder, where she happily watched the tiny puppets and listened to their high-pitched cries, completely unaware of everything else in the world. Once, she glanced down at his face with her big, dark, intense eyes and said softly, “Oh, how kind you are!” A shiver passed through Joe; those were the first words spoken to him since he said goodbye to the warden in that dreary corridor, which he had forgotten for this brief moment. The little girl, still focused on the dancing figures in front of her, wrapped one arm around Joe's neck and snuggled closer. Joe could have stood there forever. However, the tall, dark girl missed Cynthy's annoying tugging at her skirts and her whiny voice. She looked around anxiously and called out, “Cynthy! Cynthy! Where are you? I’ll be so grateful when I get you back to your grandmother.” The fretful words jolted Joe from his happy thoughts; he quickly set the child down on the pavement, and before he knew it, he was swallowed up by the crowd.

He set out upon his quest the following morning and had no difficulty in finding the old woman he was seeking. At one of a dozen doors marking as many divisions of a long, low tenement building near the river, he had knocked, and the door had opened into a small, clean kitchen, where a bright fire burned in a tiny stove, and a row of scarlet geraniums in pots ornamented the front window. The woman who admitted him he recognized at once as the mother of the man in that far-away prison, whose last hold-upon love and goodness was the remembrance of the aged, wrinkled face so wonderfully like his own. In a corner behind the door there stood an old-fashioned trundle-bed. As Joe stepped into the room a child, perhaps ten years old, started up from it, exclaiming “That's the man, Granny; the man who put me on his shoulder, when Mariar was cross. Come in! come in, man,” she urged.

He set out on his quest the next morning and had no trouble finding the old woman he was looking for. At one of the many doors in a long, low apartment building near the river, he knocked, and the door opened into a small, tidy kitchen, where a bright fire crackled in a tiny stove, and a row of red geraniums in pots decorated the front window. The woman who let him in he recognized immediately as the mother of the man in that distant prison, whose last connection to love and kindness was the memory of her aged, wrinkled face that looked so much like his own. In a corner behind the door stood an old trundle bed. As Joe stepped into the room, a child, maybe ten years old, jumped up from it, exclaiming, “That's the man, Granny; the man who lifted me onto his shoulder when Mariar was being difficult. Come in! come in, man,” she urged.

“Be still, Cynthy,” retorted the grandmother, not unkindly, as she placed a chair for Joe, who was walking over to the little bed from which the child was evidently not able to rise alone. Two frail hands were outstretched to him, two great black eyes were raised to his full of unspoken gratitude. Joe took the soiled letter from its hiding-place and gave it to the woman without a word. She glanced at the scarcely legible characters, and went into an adjoining room, her impassive face working convulsively.

“Calm down, Cynthy,” replied the grandmother, not harshly, as she set a chair for Joe, who was moving over to the small bed that the child clearly couldn't get out of by herself. Two delicate hands reached out to him, and two big black eyes looked up at him, filled with unspoken gratitude. Joe took the dirty letter from where he had hidden it and handed it to the woman without saying anything. She looked at the barely readable writing and went into a nearby room, her expression shifting uncontrollably.

“What's the matter with Granny, was she crying? I never seen her cry before,” said Cynthy. “Granny's had heaps o' trouble. I'm all thet's left of ten children and a half-dozen grandchildren. She says I'm the poorest of the lot, too, with the big bone thet's grow'd out on my back; it aches orful nights, and makes my feet so tired and shaky mornin's. Granny's kind o' queer; some days she just sets and looks into the fire fer hours without speakin', and it's so still I kin a'most hear my heart beat; and I think, and think, and never speak, neither, till Granny comes back and leans over me and kisses me; then it's all right ag'in, an' Granny makes a cup o' tea an' a bite o' toast and the sun comes in the winder, and I forget 'bout the pain, an' go out with Mariar, when she'll take me, like I did last night.”

“What's wrong with Granny? Was she crying? I’ve never seen her cry before,” Cynthy said. “Granny's been through a lot. I’m all that’s left of ten kids and half a dozen grandkids. She says I’m the worst of the bunch, too, with that big bump that’s grown on my back; it hurts a lot at night and makes my feet so tired and shaky in the mornings. Granny’s kind of strange; some days she just sits and stares into the fire for hours without saying a word, and it’s so quiet I can almost hear my heart beat; and I think and think, and don’t say anything either, until Granny comes back and leans over me and kisses me; then everything’s okay again, and Granny makes a cup of tea and some toast and the sun comes in the window, and I forget about the pain, and go out with Mariar, when she’ll take me, like I did last night.”

The child's white, pinched features flushed feverishly, her solemn, dusky eyes burned like coals. She had been resting her chin in her hands, and gazing up into Joe's face with a fascinated intensity. She fell back wearily upon the pillows as the door opened, and her grandmother returned and put her hand on Joe's shoulder, saying brokenly, “You've been very kind.” The little clock on the shelf over the kitchen table ticked merrily, and the tea-kettle hummed, as if it would drown the ticking, while Joe and Cynthy's grandmother discussed and planned for the future.

The child's pale, tense face flushed with fever, her serious, dark eyes glowed like embers. She had been resting her chin in her hands, staring up at Joe's face with intense fascination. She fell back tiredly onto the pillows as the door opened, and her grandmother came back and placed her hand on Joe's shoulder, saying softly, “You've been so kind.” The little clock on the shelf above the kitchen table ticked happily, and the tea kettle whistled, as if trying to drown out the ticking, while Joe and Cynthy's grandmother talked and made plans for the future.

It was finally settled that Joe should look for work in Danvers, and if he found it, his home should be with the old woman and Cynthy. He did not try to express the joy that surged over and through his heart, that rushed up into his brain, until his head was one mad whirl; but with a firm, quick step and a brave, calm look on his strong face, he went out to take his place in the busy, struggling world—a man among men.

It was finally decided that Joe would look for a job in Danvers, and if he found one, he would live with the old woman and Cynthy. He didn’t attempt to express the joy that flooded his heart and raced through his mind, making his thoughts feel like a whirlwind; instead, with a steady, quick step and a brave, composed look on his strong face, he went out to take his place in the busy, challenging world—a man among men.

Two months passed; months of toil, of anxiety, sometimes of fear; but Joe was so gladdened and comforted by Cynthy's childish love and confidence, that, little by little, he came out of the shadow that had threatened to blacken his life, into the sunshine and peace of a homely, self-sacrificing existence in “Riverside Row.”

Two months went by—months filled with hard work, worry, and at times, fear—but Joe was uplifted and comforted by Cynthy's innocent love and trust. Gradually, he emerged from the darkness that had loomed over his life into the warmth and tranquility of a simple, selfless life in “Riverside Row.”

Cynthy's ideas of heaven were very vague, and not always satisfactory, even to herself, but she often wondered, since Joe came, if heaven ever began here and she was not tasting some of its minor delights. Of course, she did not put it in just this way; but Cynthy's heaven was a place where children walked and were never tired, where above all things they wore pretty clothes and had everything that was denied them on earth. Joe had realized so many of the child's wild dreams, had made possible so many longed-for or unattainable pleasures, had so brightened and changed her weary, painful life, that to Cynthy's eyes there was always about his head a halo as in the pictures of Granny's saints; goodness, kindness, generosity—love, were for her spelled with three letters, and read—Joe. Out of the hard-earned wages the man put into Granny's hand every Saturday night, there was always a little reserved for Cynthy. Her grandmother sometimes fretted or occasionally remonstrated; but Joe was firm. Alas! human life, like the never-resting earth, of which it is a part, swings out of the sunlight into the shadow, out of the daytime into the darkness through which the moon and the stars do not always shine.

Cynthy's ideas about heaven were pretty vague and not always satisfying, even for her, but she often wondered, since Joe came along, if maybe heaven started here and she was experiencing some of its small delights. Of course, she didn't express it quite like that; but to Cynthy, heaven was a place where kids walked around and were never tired, where above all, they wore nice clothes and had everything they couldn't have on Earth. Joe had made so many of the child's wild dreams come true, had allowed her to enjoy so many longed-for or unreachable pleasures, had brightened and changed her tired, painful life so much that to Cynthy, there was always a halo around his head like in Granny's pictures of saints; goodness, kindness, generosity—love—were all spelled with three letters, and it read—Joe. From the hard-earned wages that Joe handed to Granny every Saturday night, there was always a little set aside for Cynthy. Her grandmother sometimes worried or would occasionally protest; but Joe stood firm. Sadly, human life, like the ever-turning Earth it’s part of, swings from sunlight to shadow, from daytime to darkness, where the moon and stars don’t always shine.

One night, a bitter, stormy night in November, he was a little late in leaving his work. He had to pass, on his way out of the building, a knot of men who were talking in suppressed voices. They did not ask him to join them, but the words “prison-scab,” “jail-bird”, fell on his ever-alert ear. With a shudder he hurried on.

One night, a cold, stormy night in November, he finished work a bit later than usual. As he was leaving the building, he had to walk past a group of men quietly chatting. They didn’t invite him to join them, but he caught the terms “prison-scab” and “jailbird.” He hurried on, shuddering.

Granny was stooping over the trundle-bed in a vain attempt to quiet the child, who was tossing upon it, in pain and delirium. Cynthy had slipped upon a piece of ice a few days before, and now she was never free from the torturing, burning pain in her back. Sometimes it was in her head, too, and then with shrill, harsh cries, she begged for Joe, until Granny thanked God when the factory-whistle blew and she heard the man's quick, short step on the pavement. Joe warmed himself at the fire for a moment, then taking Cynthy in his tired arms, he walked slowly up and down the room. Through the long, dreary night he patiently carried the moaning child. If he attempted, never so carefully, to lay her down, she clung to him so wildly or cried so wearily that Joe could only soothe her and take lip the tiresome march again. Granny, thoroughly worn out, sat sleeping in her large chair. Cynthy grew more restless. Once she nearly sprang from Joe's arms, screaming, “Go way, Mariar; you're a hateful thing! I won't listen; 'tain't true; Joe is good,” and dropping back heavily, she whispered, “I love you, Joe.” She knew, then! Joe thought his heart would never throb again.

Granny was bending over the trundle bed, trying unsuccessfully to calm the child who was tossing in pain and delirium. Cynthy had slipped on a piece of ice a few days ago, and now she couldn't escape the torturing, burning pain in her back. Sometimes it also hurt in her head, and with loud, sharp cries, she called for Joe until Granny felt relieved when the factory whistle blew and she heard the man's quick, short steps on the pavement. Joe warmed himself by the fire for a moment, then picked up Cynthy in his tired arms and walked slowly back and forth in the room. Throughout the long, dreary night, he patiently carried the moaning child. If he ever tried, no matter how gently, to lay her down, she would cling to him desperately or cry so exhaustedly that Joe could only comfort her and resume the tiring march. Granny, completely worn out, dozed off in her big chair. Cynthy grew more restless. At one point, she almost jumped from Joe's arms, screaming, “Go away, Mariar; you're a horrible thing! I won't listen; it isn't true; Joe is good,” and then, dropping back heavily, she whispered, “I love you, Joe.” She knew then! Joe felt like his heart would never beat again.

He listened for the early morning whistles. One by one they sounded on the clear, keen air, but never the one for which he waited. As soon as it was light, he peered through the ice-covered window at the tall chimneys just beyond the “Row.” They rose grim and silent, but no smoke issued from them. The end had come. Joe knew a strike was on.

He listened for the early morning whistles. One by one, they echoed through the crisp air, but never the one he was waiting for. As soon as it got light, he looked through the icy window at the tall chimneys just beyond the “Row.” They stood tall and silent, but no smoke was coming out of them. The end had come. Joe knew a strike was happening.

Sometime in the afternoon of that day Cynthy suffered herself to be placed on the small, white bed; but she was not willing Joe should leave her, and was quiet only when he held her feeble hand in his close grasp. No sound escaped the man's white lips. Only God and the angels watched his struggle with the powers of darkness. As night came on again, Cynthy sank into a heavy sleep, and Joe, released, took his hat and went out very softly.

Sometime in the afternoon that day, Cynthy allowed herself to be laid on the small, white bed; but she didn't want Joe to leave her, and she was only calm when he held her weak hand tightly. No sound came from the man's pale lips. Only God and the angels witnessed his battle with the forces of darkness. As night fell again, Cynthy slipped into a deep sleep, and Joe, feeling free, took his hat and quietly went outside.

He stopped after a long walk at the massive doors of a “West End” palace. He followed with downcast eyes the servant who answered his ring into a small but elegant reception-room, where he was told he might wait for the master of the house, the owner of the large manufactory where he was employed. Into the patient ear of this man, whom he had never seen before, Joe poured the story of his life. The sin, the shame, the agony of despair, his salvation through Cynthy.

He stopped after a long walk at the huge doors of a “West End” palace. He followed with downcast eyes the servant who answered his ring into a small but stylish reception room, where he was told he could wait for the master of the house, the owner of the large factory where he worked. He poured out the story of his life to this man, whom he had never met before. The sin, the shame, the pain of despair, and his salvation through Cynthy.

“I will call my son,” said the sympathizing old gentleman as Joe rose to go; “he is one of Danvers' best physicians. He will go with you and see what can be done for the little girl.”

“I'll call my son,” said the compassionate old gentleman as Joe stood to leave; “he’s one of Danvers' top doctors. He'll go with you and see what can be done for the little girl.”

An hour later the two men were bending over the sick child. “She is very ill,” said the young doctor, in reply ta Joe's mute, appealing face. “This stupor may end in death, or it may result in a sleep which will bring relief. You must be brave, my friend. A few hours to-night will decide. You may hope.” Joe's weary limbs faltered beneath him. He fell upon his knees breathing a wordless prayer that the child might be spared to bless and comfort hi& lonely, aching heart; while all unseen the Angel of Life hovered over the little bed.

An hour later, the two men were leaning over the sick child. “She’s really ill,” said the young doctor, in response to Joe's silent, pleading expression. “This stupor could lead to death, or it might turn into a sleep that brings relief. You need to be strong, my friend. A few hours tonight will tell us more. You can hope.” Joe's tired limbs gave way beneath him. He fell to his knees, silently praying that the child would be spared to bless and comfort his lonely, aching heart; while, unseen, the Angel of Life hovered over the little bed.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!